diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-0.txt | 3982 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-0.zip | bin | 67223 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-h.zip | bin | 622142 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-h/66993-h.htm | 5603 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 210479 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-h/images/flag.jpg | bin | 1959 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-h/images/i_001.jpg | bin | 158441 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-h/images/i_062.jpg | bin | 130926 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66993-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg | bin | 53296 -> 0 bytes |
12 files changed, 17 insertions, 9585 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b929bb4 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #66993 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66993) diff --git a/old/66993-0.txt b/old/66993-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 4c17edc..0000000 --- a/old/66993-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3982 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Historical Record of the Seventy-Second -Regiment, or the Duke of Albany's Own Highlanders: containing an account of -the formation of the regiment in 1778, and of its subsequent services to -1848, by Richard Cannon - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Historical Record of the Seventy-Second Regiment, or the Duke of - Albany's Own Highlanders: containing an account of the formation of - the regiment in 1778, and of its subsequent services to 1848 - -Author: Richard Cannon - -Release Date: December 22, 2021 [eBook #66993] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by The Internet - Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE -SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, OR THE DUKE OF ALBANY'S OWN HIGHLANDERS: -CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1778, AND OF ITS -SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO 1848 *** - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - - Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been - placed at the end of each major section. - - A superscript is denoted by ^x or ^{xx}, for example M^c or Esq^{re}. - - The tables in this book are best viewed using a monospace font. - - Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. - - - - -[Illustration: - - BY COMMAND OF His late Majesty WILLIAM THE IV^{TH}. - _and under the Patronage of_ - Her Majesty the Queen. - - HISTORICAL RECORDS, - _OF THE_ - British Army - - _Comprising the_ - _History of every Regiment_ - _IN HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE_. - - _By Richard Cannon Esq^{re}._ - - _Adjutant Generals Office, Horse Guards._ - London. - _Printed by Authority._] - - - - - HISTORICAL RECORD - - OF THE - - SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, - - OR, - - THE DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS; - - CONTAINING - - AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT - IN 1778, - - AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES - TO 1848. - - COMPILED BY - - RICHARD CANNON, ESQ. - ADJUTANT-GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS. - - ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES. - - LONDON: - PARKER, FURNIVALL, & PARKER, - 30 CHARING CROSS. - - M DCCC XLVIII. - - - - - LONDON: PRINTED BY W. CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET, - FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. - - - - - THE SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, - - OR - - THE DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS, - - BEARS ON ITS REGIMENTAL COLOUR - - _THE DUKE’S CIPHER AND CORONET_ - - AS A REGIMENTAL BADGE; - - ALSO THE WORD - - “HINDOOSTAN,” - - IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS SERVICES IN THE EAST INDIES FROM - 1781 TO 1798; - - AND THE WORDS - - “CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,” - - IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS SERVICES AT THE CAPTURE OF THAT COLONY - IN 1806. - - - - -SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, - -OR - -DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS. - - - - -CONTENTS OF HISTORICAL RECORD. - - - PAGE - YEAR INTRODUCTION xxxiii - - 1778 Formation of the Regiment 1 - - ---- The Earl of Seaforth appointed Lieutenant-Colonel - Commandant 2 - - ---- Officers appointed to Commissions 3 - - ---- Establishment and National Composition -- - - ---- Assembled and inspected at Elgin 4 - - ---- Marched to Edinburgh -- - - ---- Embarked for Jersey and Guernsey 5 - - 1779 Defended Jersey against a French Naval force -- - - 1781 Embarked for Portsmouth 6 - - ---- ---- for the East Indies -- - - ---- The Earl of Seaforth died on the passage -- - - ---- Casualties on the voyage to India -- - - 1782 Arrived at Madras -- - - 1783 Joined the army destined for the attack of Cudalore 7 - - ---- Attack of the fortress of Cudalore 8 - - ---- Peace concluded with France 9 - - ---- Decease of Hyder Ali, and succession of his - son, Tippoo Saib -- - - ---- Negotiations of Peace with Tippoo Saib -- - - 1783 Decease of Colonel Humberston 9 - - ---- Major-General James Murray appointed Lieut.-Colonel - Commandant -- - - ---- Advanced into the Mysore country 10 - - ---- Capture of the fortress of Palacatcherry -- - - ---- Capture of the fortress of Coimbetore 10 - - 1784 Termination of the War in India 11 - - 1785 Re-formation of the Regiment by volunteers from - other Corps -- - - 1786 The numerical title altered from Seventh-eighth to - the Seventy-second Regiment -- - - 1787 Establishment increased -- - - 1789 War with Tippoo Saib recommenced 12 - - 1790 Marched to Trichinopoly -- - - ---- Advanced to Caroor, and encamped -- - - ---- Marched to Daraporam -- - - ---- Thence to Coimbetore -- - - ---- Flank Companies of Seventy-first and Seventy-second - Regiments engaged in the siege of Palacatcherry 13 - - ---- Advanced from Coimbetore to Velladi 14 - - ---- Returned to Coimbetore 15 - - ---- Capture of Palacatcherry -- - - ---- Advanced from Coimbetore to Erroad -- - - ---- Traversed extensive districts in pursuit of the - Sultan Tippoo Saib -- - - ---- Returned to the Carnatic 16 - - ---- Arrived and encamped at Arnee -- - - 1791 General the Earl Cornwallis assumed the command of - the army -- - - ---- Advanced to Vellore -- - - ---- Traversed the pass of Mooglee 17 - - ---- Marched towards the fortress of Bangalore -- - - ---- Storming and capture of Bangalore 18 - - ---- Received the thanks of Earl Cornwallis 20 - - 1791 Joined by the Nizam’s Troops 21 - - ---- Advanced towards Seringapatam 22 - - ---- Returned to Bangalore 23 - - ---- Storming and capture of Savendroog 25 - - ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- of Outra-Durgum 26 - - ---- Again completed by recruits from Scotland 27 - - 1792 Marched for Seringapatam -- - - ---- Crossed the Lokany River 28 - - ---- Victory over the army of Tippoo Saib 30 - - ---- Termination of the War 31 - - ---- Marched from Seringapatam to Wallajabad -- - - 1793 Proceeded against Pondicherry 32 - - 1794 Returned to Wallajabad 33 - - ---- Major-General A. Williamson appointed to the Colonelcy - in succession to General Murray, deceased 33 - - 1795 Embarked from Fort St. George, and proceeded against - Ceylon -- - - ---- Siege and capture of Trincomalee 34 - - ---- Surrender of Batticaloe -- - - ---- ---- ---- of Manaar -- - - 1796 ---- ---- of Colombo -- - - 1797 Removed to Pondicherry 35 - - 1798 Embarked at Madras for England -- - - ---- Arrived at Gravesend and proceeded to Scotland -- - - ---- Authorised to bear the word “_Hindoostan_” on its - Colours and Appointments -- - - ---- Major-General James Stuart appointed to the Colonelcy - in succession to Gen. Williamson, deceased -- - - 1801 Embarked for Ireland -- - - 1802 Establishment reduced after the Peace of Amiens 36 - - 1803 War with France recommenced -- - - 1804 Second Battalion formed in Scotland -- - - 1805 First Battalion formed part of an expedition - under General Sir David Baird -- - - 1805 Arrived in the Bay of Funchal in Madeira 37 - - ---- Sailed to the Brazils, where the troops were landed - at St. Salvador for a few hours for refreshment -- - - ---- Proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope -- - - 1806 Effected a landing at Lospard’s Bay 38 - - ---- Advanced against the Dutch troops 39 - - ---- Expression of thanks and compliments to the Highland - Brigade 40 - - ---- Authorised to bear the words “_Cape of Good Hope_” - on its Colours and Appointments 41 - - ---- Surrender of the colony of the Cape of Good Hope to - the British Crown 42 - - 1807 Stationed at Cape Town for three years -- - - 1809 Discontinued the Highland Costume 43 - - ---- Second Battalion embarked for Ireland -- - - 1810 Marched from Cape Town to Stellinbosch -- - - ---- Formed part of an Expedition with troops from India - against the Mauritius -- - - ---- Surrender of the Mauritius -- - - ---- Remained at the Mauritius upwards of three years -- - - 1814 Embarked for the Cape of Good Hope 44 - - 1815 Appointment of Lieut.-General Lord Hill to the - Colonelcy, in succession to General Stuart, - deceased 45 - - ---- Embarked for Bengal 46 - - ---- Re-embarked for the Mauritius -- - - 1816 Proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope -- - - ---- Disbandment of the Second Battalion -- - - 1817 Appointment of Major-General Sir George Murray to the - Colonelcy, in succession to General Lord Hill, - removed to the Fifty-second regiment 47 - - ---- Proceeded to Algoa bay, and engaged in detachments - against the Kafirs -- - - 1819 Detachment engaged with a party of Kafirs; Captain - Gethin killed 48 - - 1821 Embarked for England 49 - - 1821 Received the thanks of the Governor of the Cape of - Good Hope -- - - 1822 Arrived at Portsmouth -- - - 1823 Proceeded to Jersey and Guernsey -- - - ---- Appointment of Lieut.-General Sir John Hope to the - Colonelcy, in succession to Lieut.-General Sir - George Murray, removed to the Forty-second - Royal Highland Regiment -- - - ---- Authorised by King George IV. to resume the Highland - Costume, the Officers and men wearing _Trews_ - instead of _Kilts_, and to bear the title of - “_The Duke of Albany’s own Highlanders_” 50 - - 1824 Embarked for Plymouth -- - - ---- Authorized by King George IV., to assume as a - regimental badge, _the Duke of Albany’s - Cipher and Coronet_ -- - - ---- Embarked for Scotland -- - - 1825 Presentation of New Colours 51 - - ---- Embarked for Ireland 52 - - 1827 Formed into six Service Companies and four Depôt - Companies -- - - ---- Service Companies embarked for Liverpool, and - marched to London -- - - 1828 Reviewed in St. James’s Park -- - - ---- Marched to Canterbury, and inspected by General - Lord Hill, Commanding-in-Chief 53 - - ---- Embarked for the Cape of Good Hope -- - - 1830 Depôt Companies removed from Ireland to Scotland -- - - 1833 Service Companies engaged in war with the Kafir - tribes -- - - 1835 Depôt Companies proceed to Ireland 55 - - 1838 Service Companies continued on active service at - the Cape of Good Hope -- - - ---- Depôt Companies returned to Scotland -- - - 1840 Service Companies returned to England 56 - - ---- Service and Depôt Companies re-united -- - - ---- Expression of approbation of the conduct of the - Regiment by the Governor of the Cape of - Good Hope -- - - 1841 Proceeded from Portsmouth to Windsor 57 - - 1842 Presentation of New Colours by Field-Marshal the - Duke of Wellington, at Windsor Castle, in - presence of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, the - Prince Albert, the King of Prussia, &c. -- - - ---- Marched into Lancashire 60 - - 1843 Embarked for Ireland -- - - 1844 Formed into six Service, and four Depôt Companies -- - - ---- Service Companies embarked for Gibraltar -- - - 1847 Depôt Companies removed from Ireland to Scotland -- - - 1848 Service Companies embarked for the West Indies -- - - ---- Arrived at Barbadoes 61 - - ---- Depôt Companies embarked from Scotland -- - - ---- Arrived at Sheerness -- - - ---- The Conclusion -- - - - - -SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, - -OR - -DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS. - - -SUCCESSION OF LIEUTENANT-COLONELS COMMANDANT AND COLONELS. - - YEAR PAGE - - 1777 Kenneth, Earl of Seaforth 63 - - 1782 Thomas F. M. Humberston -- - - 1786 James Murray 65 - - 1794 Adam Williamson 66 - - 1798 James Stuart 67 - - 1815 Rowland Lord Hill 69 - - 1817 George Murray 70 - - 1823 John Hope -- - - 1836 Colin Campbell 71 - - 1847 Neil Douglas 72 - - -PLATES. - - Costume of the Regiment _to face_ 1 - - Colours of the Regiment ” 62 - - - - -INTRODUCTION - -TO THE - -SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT. - - -As several corps have, at successive periods, within the last -century, been borne on the establishment of the Army, and numbered -SEVENTY-SECOND regiment, it is considered necessary to prefix to -the Historical Record of the services of the Regiment, which at -present bears the title of the “_Seventy-second Highlanders_,” the -following explanatory details, in order to prevent the blending, or -misconception, of the merits and services of corps which, although -bearing the same numerical title, have been totally distinct and -unconnected. - - -1.--In April, 1758, the _Second Battalions_ of fifteen regiments of -infantry, from the 3rd to the 37th, were directed to be formed into -distinct regiments, and to be numbered from the 61st to the 75th -successively, as shown in the following list, viz.:-- - - - 2nd Batt. 3rd Foot, constituted - as 61st Regiment. - ” 4th as 62nd ” - ” 8th as 63rd ” - ” 11th as 64th ” - ” 12th as 65th ” - - 2nd Batt. 19th Foot, constituted - as 66th Regiment. - ” 20th as 67th ” - ” 23rd as 68th ” - ” 24th as 69th ” - ” 31st as 70th ” - - The Second Battalion of the 32nd was constituted the 71st Regiment. - ” ” 33rd ” ” the 72nd ” - ” ” 34th ” ” the 73rd ” - ” ” 36th ” ” the 74th ” - ” ” 37th ” ” the 75th ” - -The above 71st, 72nd, 73rd, 74th, and 75th regiments were disbanded -in the year 1763, after the peace of Fontainebleau. - -The _Seventy-second_ Regiment, formed in 1758, was constituted, -as above shown, from the Second Battalion of the Thirty-third -regiment, and Major-General the Duke of Richmond was appointed the -colonel. It was disbanded on the 29th of August, 1763. - - -2.--On the commencement of the American war in 1775, additional -forces were raised, and the number of the regular regiments -of infantry, which had been reduced in 1763 to _Seventy_, was -increased to _One Hundred and Five_, exclusive of 11 unnumbered -regiments, and 36 independent companies of invalids. - -In the year 1777, a corps was authorised to be raised at the -expense of the town of Manchester, consisting of ten companies of -one hundred men per company; it was numbered the _Seventy-second_ -Regiment, or Royal Manchester Volunteers, commanded by Colonel -Charles Mawhood, and was placed on the establishment of the army in -December, 1777. The Regiment embarked at Portsmouth for Gibraltar -on the 28th April, 1778, and was employed in the memorable siege -of that fortress from 1779 to 1782, and continued on duty in that -garrison until the early part of the year 1783, when the Spaniards -abandoned their attempts to regain possession either by force or -stratagem. The regiments at Gibraltar were relieved in the spring -of 1783, and the _Seventy-second_ Regiment, to which Major-General -Charles Ross had been appointed, in October, 1780, in succession to -Colonel Mawhood, deceased, returned to England in 1783. - -The number of infantry regiments was again reduced in 1783, after -the termination of hostilities with America, by the treaty of -peace concluded at Paris on the 30th of November, 1782, and when -peace had also been concluded with France, Spain, and Holland; the -_Seventy-second_, or _Royal Manchester Volunteers_, was disbanded -on the 9th of September, 1783. - - -3.--The disbandment of certain regiments after the conclusion -of the general peace in 1783, occasioned an alteration in the -numerical titles of certain regiments, which were retained on -the reduced establishment of the army: the _Seventy-third_ -was directed to be numbered the _Seventy-first_ Regiment; the -_Seventy-eighth_ to be numbered the _Seventy-second_ Regiment; and -the _Second Battalion_ of the _Forty-second_ to be constituted the -_Seventy-third_ Regiment. These corps had been raised in Scotland, -in 1777, and denominated _Highland_ Regiments. - -They embarked for India in 1779 and 1781; the alterations took -place in 1786 in their numerical titles, which were regulated by -the dates at which they were placed on the establishment of the -Army, viz.:-- - - 71st late 73rd Highland Regiment on 19th December, 1777 - 72nd late 78th ” on 29th December, 1777 - 73rd late Second Battalion of the 42nd Royal Highland Regiment - raised in 1779, and constituted the 73rd Regiment on the 18th - April, 1786. - -The details of the services of the present _Seventy-second -Regiment_, or _The Duke of Albany’s own Highlanders_, are contained -in the following pages; the histories of the 71st and 73rd -Regiments are given in distinct numbers. - - -1848. - - - - -GENERAL ORDERS. - - - _HORSE-GUARDS_, - _1st January, 1836_. - -His Majesty has been pleased to command that, with the view of -doing the fullest justice to Regiments, as well as to Individuals -who have distinguished themselves by their Bravery in Action with -the Enemy, an Account of the Services of every Regiment in the -British Army shall be published under the superintendence and -direction of the Adjutant-General; and that this Account shall -contain the following particulars, viz.:-- - - ---- The Period and Circumstances of the Original Formation of - the Regiment; The Stations at which it has been from time to time - employed; The Battles, Sieges, and other Military Operations - in which it has been engaged, particularly specifying any - Achievement it may have performed, and the Colours, Trophies, - &c., it may have captured from the Enemy. - - ---- The Names of the Officers, and the number of - Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates Killed or Wounded by the - Enemy, specifying the place and Date of the Action. - - ---- The Names of those Officers who, in consideration of their - Gallant Services and Meritorious Conduct in Engagements with the - Enemy, have been distinguished with Titles, Medals, or other - Marks of His Majesty’s gracious favour. - - ---- The Names of all such Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, - and Privates, as may have specially signalized themselves in - Action. - - And, - - ---- The Badges and Devices which the Regiment may have been - permitted to bear, and the Causes on account of which such Badges - or Devices, or any other Marks of Distinction, have been granted. - - By Command of the Right Honorable - GENERAL LORD HILL, - _Commanding-in-Chief_. - - JOHN MACDONALD, - _Adjutant-General_. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The character and credit of the British Army must chiefly depend -upon the zeal and ardour by which all who enter into its service -are animated, and consequently it is of the highest importance that -any measure calculated to excite the spirit of emulation, by which -alone great and gallant actions are achieved, should be adopted. - -Nothing can more fully tend to the accomplishment of this desirable -object than a full display of the noble deeds with which the -Military History of our country abounds. To hold forth these bright -examples to the imitation of the youthful soldier, and thus to -incite him to emulate the meritorious conduct of those who have -preceded him in their honorable career, are among the motives that -have given rise to the present publication. - -The operations of the British Troops are, indeed, announced in the -“London Gazette,” from whence they are transferred into the public -prints: the achievements of our armies are thus made known at the -time of their occurrence, and receive the tribute of praise and -admiration to which they are entitled. On extraordinary occasions, -the Houses of Parliament have been in the habit of conferring on -the Commanders, and the Officers and Troops acting under their -orders, expressions of approbation and of thanks for their skill -and bravery; and these testimonials, confirmed by the high honour -of their Sovereign’s approbation, constitute the reward which the -soldier most highly prizes. - -It has not, however, until late years, been the practice (which -appears to have long prevailed in some of the Continental armies) -for British Regiments to keep regular records of their services -and achievements. Hence some difficulty has been experienced in -obtaining, particularly from the old Regiments, an authentic -account of their origin and subsequent services. - -This defect will now be remedied, in consequence of His Majesty -having been pleased to command that every Regiment shall, in -future, keep a full and ample record of its services at home and -abroad. - -From the materials thus collected, the country will henceforth -derive information as to the difficulties and privations which -chequer the career of those who embrace the military profession. In -Great Britain, where so large a number of persons are devoted to -the active concerns of agriculture, manufactures, and commerce, and -where these pursuits have, for so long a period, being undisturbed -by the _presence of war_, which few other countries have escaped, -comparatively little is known of the vicissitudes of active service -and of the casualties of climate, to which, even during peace, the -British Troops are exposed in every part of the globe, with little -or no interval of repose. - -In their tranquil enjoyment of the blessings which the country -derives from the industry and the enterprise of the agriculturist -and the trader, its happy inhabitants may be supposed not often to -reflect on the perilous duties of the soldier and the sailor,--on -their sufferings,--and on the sacrifice of valuable life, by which -so many national benefits are obtained and preserved. - -The conduct of the British Troops, their valour, and endurance, -have shone conspicuously under great and trying difficulties; and -their character has been established in Continental warfare by the -irresistible spirit with which they have effected debarkations in -spite of the most formidable opposition, and by the gallantry and -steadiness with which they have maintained their advantages against -superior numbers. - -In the official Reports made by the respective Commanders, ample -justice has generally been done to the gallant exertions of the -Corps employed; but the details of their services and of acts of -individual bravery can only be fully given in the Annals of the -various Regiments. - -These Records are now preparing for publication, under his -Majesty’s special authority, by Mr. RICHARD CANNON, Principal Clerk -of the Adjutant General’s Office; and while the perusal of them -cannot fail to be useful and interesting to military men of every -rank, it is considered that they will also afford entertainment and -information to the general reader, particularly to those who may -have served in the Army, or who have relatives in the Service. - -There exists in the breasts of most of those who have served, or -are serving, in the Army, an _Esprit de Corps_--an attachment -to everything belonging to their Regiment; to such persons a -narrative of the services of their own Corps cannot fail to prove -interesting. Authentic accounts of the actions of the great, the -valiant, the loyal, have always been of paramount interest with -a brave and civilized people. Great Britain has produced a race -of heroes who, in moments of danger and terror, have stood “firm -as the rocks of their native shore:” and when half the world has -been arrayed against them, they have fought the battles of their -Country with unshaken fortitude. It is presumed that a record of -achievements in war,--victories so complete and surprising, gained -by our countrymen, our brothers, our fellow citizens in arms,--a -record which revives the memory of the brave, and brings their -gallant deeds before us, will certainly prove acceptable to the -public. - -Biographical memoirs of the Colonels and other distinguished -Officers will be introduced in the Records of their respective -Regiments, and the Honorary Distinctions which have, from time to -time, been conferred upon each Regiment, as testifying the value -and importance of its services, will be faithfully set forth. - -As a convenient mode of Publication, the Record of each Regiment -will be printed in a distinct number, so that when the whole shall -be completed, the Parts may be bound up in numerical succession. - - - - -INTRODUCTION - -TO - -THE INFANTRY. - - -The natives of Britain have, at all periods, been celebrated for -innate courage and unshaken firmness, and the national superiority -of the British troops over those of other countries has been -evinced in the midst of the most imminent perils. History contains -so many proofs of extraordinary acts of bravery, that no doubts can -be raised upon the facts which are recorded. It must therefore be -admitted, that the distinguishing feature of the British soldier is -INTREPIDITY. This quality was evinced by the inhabitants of England -when their country was invaded by Julius Cæsar with a Roman army, -on which occasion the undaunted Britons rushed into the sea to -attack the Roman soldiers as they descended from their ships; and, -although their discipline and arms were inferior to those of their -adversaries, yet their fierce and dauntless bearing intimidated -the flower of the Roman troops, including Cæsar’s favourite tenth -legion. Their arms consisted of spears, short swords, and other -weapons of rude construction. They had chariots, to the axles of -which were fastened sharp pieces of iron resembling scythe-blades, -and infantry in long chariots resembling waggons, who alighted -and fought on foot, and for change of ground, pursuit or retreat, -sprang into the chariot and drove off with the speed of cavalry. -These inventions were, however, unavailing against Cæsar’s -legions: in the course of time a military system, with discipline -and subordination, was introduced, and British courage, being -thus regulated, was exerted to the greatest advantage; a full -development of the national character followed, and it shone forth -in all its native brilliancy. - -The military force of the Anglo Saxons consisted principally of -infantry: Thanes, and other men of property, however, fought on -horseback. The infantry were of two classes, heavy and light. The -former carried large shields armed with spikes, long broad swords -and spears; and the latter were armed with swords or spears only. -They had also men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes and -javelins. - -The feudal troops established by William the Conqueror consisted -(as already stated in the Introduction to the Cavalry) almost -entirely of horse; but when the warlike barons and knights, with -their trains of tenants and vassals, took the field, a proportion -of men appeared on foot, and, although these were of inferior -degree, they proved stout-hearted Britons of stanch fidelity. When -stipendiary troops were employed, infantry always constituted a -considerable portion of the military force; and this _arme_ has -since acquired, in every quarter of the globe, a celebrity never -exceeded by the armies of any nation at any period. - -The weapons carried by the infantry, during the several reigns -succeeding the Conquest, were bows and arrows, half-pikes, lances, -halberds, various kinds of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Armour -was worn on the head and body, and in course of time the practice -became general for military men to be so completely cased in steel, -that it was almost impossible to slay them. - -The introduction of the use of gunpowder in the destructive -purposes of war, in the early part of the fourteenth -century, produced a change in the arms and equipment of the -infantry-soldier. Bows and arrows gave place to various kinds of -fire-arms, but British archers continued formidable adversaries; -and owing to the inconvenient construction and imperfect bore of -the fire-arms when first introduced, a body of men, well trained -in the use of the bow from their youth, was considered a valuable -acquisition to every army, even as late as the sixteenth century. - -During a great part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth each company -of infantry usually consisted of men armed five different ways; in -every hundred men forty were “_men-at-arms_,” and sixty “_shot_;” -the “men-at-arms” were ten halberdiers, or battle-axe men, and -thirty pikemen; and the “shot” were twenty archers, twenty -musketeers, and twenty harquebusiers, and each man carried, besides -his principal weapon, a sword and dagger. - -Companies of infantry varied at this period in numbers from 150 -to 300 men; each company had a colour or ensign, and the mode of -formation recommended by an English military writer (Sir John -Smithe) in 1590 was:--the colour in the centre of the company -guarded by the halberdiers; the pikemen in equal proportions, on -each flank of the halberdiers: half the musketeers on each flank -of the pikes; half the archers on each flank of the musketeers, -and the harquebusiers (whose arms were much lighter than the -muskets then in use) in equal proportions on each flank of the -company for skirmishing.[1] It was customary to unite a number -of companies into one body, called a Regiment, which frequently -amounted to three thousand men: but each company continued to carry -a colour. Numerous improvements were eventually introduced in the -construction of fire-arms, and, it having been found impossible to -make armour proof against the muskets then in use (which carried -a very heavy ball) without its being too weighty for the soldier, -armour was gradually laid aside by the infantry in the seventeenth -century: bows and arrows also fell into disuse, and the infantry -were reduced to two classes, viz.: _musketeers_, armed with -matchlock muskets, swords, and daggers; and _pikemen_, armed with -pikes from fourteen to eighteen feet long, and swords. - -In the early part of the seventeenth century Gustavus Adolphus, -King of Sweden, reduced the strength of regiments to 1000 men; he -caused the gunpowder, which had heretofore been carried in flasks, -or in small wooden bandoliers, each containing a charge, to be -made up into cartridges, and carried in pouches; and he formed -each regiment into two wings of musketeers, and a centre division -of pikemen. He also adopted the practice of forming four regiments -into a brigade; and the number of colours was afterwards reduced to -three in each regiment. He formed his columns so compactly that his -infantry could resist the charge of the celebrated Polish horsemen -and Austrian cuirassiers; and his armies became the admiration of -other nations. His mode of formation was copied by the English, -French, and other European states; but so great was the prejudice -in favour of ancient customs, that all his improvements were not -adopted until near a century afterwards. - -In 1664 King Charles II. raised a corps for sea-service, styled -the Admiral’s regiment. In 1678 each company of 100 men usually -consisted of 30 pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men armed with light -firelocks. In this year the King added a company of men armed with -hand-grenades to each of the old British regiments, which was -designated the “grenadier company.” Daggers were so contrived as to -fit in the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets similar to those -at present in use were adopted about twenty years afterwards. - -An Ordnance regiment was raised in 1685, by order of King James -II., to guard the artillery, and was designated the Royal Fusiliers -(now 7th Foot). This corps, and the companies of grenadiers, did -not carry pikes. - -King William III. incorporated the Admiral’s regiment in the second -Foot Guards, and raised two Marine regiments for sea-service. -During the war in this reign, each company of infantry (excepting -the fusiliers and grenadiers) consisted of 14 pikemen and 46 -musketeers; the captains carried pikes; lieutenants, partisans; -ensigns, half-pikes; and serjeants, halberds. After the peace in -1697 the Marine regiments were disbanded, but were again formed on -the breaking out of the war in 1702.[2] - -During the reign of Queen Anne the pikes were laid aside, and every -infantry soldier was armed with a musket, bayonet, and sword; the -grenadiers ceased, about the same period, to carry hand-grenades; -and the regiments were directed to lay aside their third colour: -the corps of Royal Artillery was first added to the Army in this -reign. - -About the year 1745, the men of the battalion companies of infantry -ceased to carry swords; during the reign of George II. light -companies were added to infantry regiments; and in 1764 a Board of -General Officers recommended that the grenadiers should lay aside -their swords, as that weapon had never been used during the seven -years’ war. Since that period the arms of the infantry soldier have -been limited to the musket and bayonet. - -The arms and equipment of the British troops have seldom differed -materially, since the Conquest, from those of other European -states; and in some respects the arming has, at certain periods, -been allowed to be inferior to that of the nations with whom they -have had to contend; yet, under this disadvantage, the bravery and -superiority of the British infantry have been evinced on very many -and most trying occasions, and splendid victories have been gained -over very superior numbers. - -Great Britain has produced a race of lion-like champions who have -dared to confront a host of foes, and have proved themselves -valiant with any arms. At _Crecy_ King Edward III., at the head of -about 30,000 men, defeated, on the 26th of August, 1346, Philip -King of France, whose army is said to have amounted to 100,000 -men; here British valour encountered veterans of renown:--the -King of Bohemia, the King of Majorca, and many princes and nobles -were slain, and the French army was routed and cut to pieces. Ten -years afterwards, Edward Prince of Wales, who was designated the -Black Prince, defeated, at _Poictiers_, with 14,000 men, a French -army of 60,000 horse, besides infantry, and took John I., King of -France, and his son Philip, prisoners. On the 25th of October, -1415, King Henry V., with an army of about 13,000 men, although -greatly exhausted by marches, privations, and sickness, defeated, -at _Agincourt_, the Constable of France, at the head of the flower -of the French nobility and an army said to amount to 60,000 men, -and gained a complete victory. - -During the seventy years’ war between the United Provinces of the -Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, which commenced in 1578 and -terminated in 1648, the British infantry in the service of the -States-General were celebrated for their unconquerable spirit and -firmness;[3] and in the thirty years’ war between the Protestant -Princes and the Emperor of Germany, the British troops in the -service of Sweden and other states were celebrated for deeds of -heroism.[4] In the wars of Queen Anne, the fame of the British -army under the great MARLBOROUGH was spread throughout the world; -and if we glance at the achievements performed within the memory -of persons now living, there is abundant proof that the Britons -of the present age are not inferior to their ancestors in the -qualities which constitute good soldiers. Witness the deeds of -the brave men, of whom there are many now surviving, who fought in -Egypt in 1801, under the brave Abercromby, and compelled the French -army, which had been vainly styled _Invincible_, to evacuate that -country; also the services of the gallant Troops during the arduous -campaigns in the Peninsula, under the immortal WELLINGTON; and -the determined stand made by the British Army at Waterloo, where -Napoleon Bonaparte, who had long been the inveterate enemy of Great -Britain, and had sought and planned her destruction by every means -he could devise, was compelled to leave his vanquished legions to -their fate, and to place himself at the disposal of the British -Government. These achievements, with others of recent dates in the -distant climes of India, prove that the same valour and constancy -which glowed in the breasts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, -Agincourt, Blenheim, and Ramilies, continue to animate the Britons -of the nineteenth century. - -The British Soldier is distinguished for a robust and muscular -frame,--intrepidity which no danger can appal,--unconquerable -spirit and resolution,--patience in fatigue and privation, and -cheerful obedience to his superiors. These qualities,--united with -an excellent system of order and discipline to regulate and give -a skilful direction to the energies and adventurous spirit of -the hero, and a wise selection of officers of superior talent to -command, whose presence inspires confidence,--have been the leading -causes of the splendid victories gained by the British arms.[5] -The fame of the deeds of the past and present generations in the -various battle-fields where the robust sons of Albion have fought -and conquered, surrounds the British arms with a halo of glory; -these achievements will live in the page of history to the end of -time. - -The records of the several regiments will be found to contain a -detail of facts of an interesting character, connected with the -hardships, sufferings, and gallant exploits of British soldiers in -the various parts of the world, where the calls of their Country -and the commands of their Sovereign have required them to proceed -in the execution of their duty, whether in active continental -operations, or in maintaining colonial territories in distant and -unfavourable climes. - -The superiority of the British infantry has been pre-eminently set -forth in the wars of six centuries, and admitted by the greatest -commanders which Europe has produced. The formations and movements -of this _arme_, as at present practised, while they are adapted -to every species of warfare, and to all probable situations and -circumstances of service, are well suited to show forth the -brilliancy of military tactics calculated upon mathematical and -scientific principles. Although the movements and evolutions have -been copied from the continental armies, yet various improvements -have from time to time been introduced, to ensure that simplicity -and celerity by which the superiority of the national military -character is maintained. The rank and influence which Great Britain -has attained among the nations of the world have in a great measure -been purchased by the valour of the Army, and to persons who have -the welfare of their country at heart the records of the several -regiments cannot fail to prove interesting. - - -[Illustration: - - SEVENTY-SECOND - OR - DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN - HIGHLANDERS. - - _For Cannon’s Military Records_ - - _Madeley lith. 3 Wellington S^t Strand._] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] A company of 200 men would appear thus:-- - - __| - | | - |__| - | - 20 20 20 30 2|0 30 20 20 20 - | - Harquebuses. Muskets. Halberds. Muskets. Harquebuses. - Archers. Pikes. Pikes. Archers. - -The musket carried a ball which weighed 1/10th of a pound; and the -harquebus a ball which weighed 1/25th of a pound. - -[2] The 30th, 31st, and 32nd Regiments were formed as Marine corps -in 1702, and were employed as such during the wars in the reign -of Queen Anne. The Marine corps were embarked in the Fleet under -Admiral Sir George Rooke, and were at the taking of Gibraltar, and -in its subsequent defence in 1704; they were afterwards employed at -the siege of Barcelona in 1705. - -[3] The brave Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War, printed -in 1590, observes:--“I persuade myself ten thousand of our nation -would beat thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) out of the -field, let them be chosen where they list.” Yet at this time the -Spanish infantry was allowed to be the best disciplined in Europe. -For instances of valour displayed by the British Infantry during -the Seventy Years’ War, see the Historical Record of the Third -Foot, or Buffs. - -[4] Vide the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of -Foot. - -[5] “Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes -the successes which have attended the exertions of his troops in -Egypt to that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but -His Majesty desires it may be most solemnly and forcibly impressed -on the consideration of every part of the army, that it has been a -strict observance of order, discipline, and military system, which -has given the full energy to the native valour of the troops, and -has enabled them proudly to assert the superiority of the national -military character, in situations uncommonly arduous, and under -circumstances of peculiar difficulty.”--_General Orders in 1801._ - -In the General Orders issued by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope -(afterwards Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army upon the -successful result of the Battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January, -1809, it is stated:--“On no occasion has the undaunted valour of -British troops ever been more manifest. At the termination of a -severe and harassing march, rendered necessary by the superiority -which the enemy had acquired, and which had materially impaired -the efficiency of the troops, many disadvantages were to be -encountered. These have all been surmounted by the conduct of the -troops themselves; and the enemy has been taught, that, whatever -advantages of position or of numbers he may possess, there is -inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that knows -not how to yield,--that no circumstances can appal,--and that will -ensure victory, when it is to be obtained by the exertion of any -human means.” - - - - -HISTORICAL RECORD - -OF THE - -SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT; - -OR THE - -DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS. - - ORIGINALLY NUMBERED AS THE SEVENTY-EIGHTH HIGHLAND - REGIMENT ON ITS FORMATION IN 1778, - - AND AFTERWARDS NUMBERED THE SEVENTY-SECOND - HIGHLAND REGIMENT IN 1786. - - -[Sidenote: 1778] - -The Highlanders of Scotland have long been celebrated for the -possession of every military virtue, and the services of the -warlike natives of North Britain have been consequently sought -by foreign potentates on many and important occasions, when the -less martial spirit of the people of other states would not enable -them to contend against their oppressors. The achievements of the -Scots regiments, which fought in the armies of France and Sweden, -and of the celebrated _Scots Brigade_ in the service of the -United Provinces of the Netherlands, are recorded in the military -histories of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries; and the -annals of the last hundred years abound in instances in which the -Scots troops in the British army have displayed, in every quarter -of the globe, the qualities of intrepidity, valour, and temperance, -which adorn the national character of the natives of North -Britain. The SEVENTY-SECOND regiment, or THE DUKE OF ALBANY’S -OWN HIGHLANDERS, is one of the corps which has performed valuable -services to the crown and kingdom; its formation took place in -1778, under the following circumstances:-- - -WILLIAM, fifth EARL OF SEAFORTH, having engaged in the rebellion -of 1715, was afterwards included in the acts of attainder, and -forfeited his title and estate. His eldest son, however, became a -zealous advocate for the Protestant succession, and supported the -government during the rebellion in 1745; his grandson, KENNETH -MACKENZIE, was permitted to re-purchase the estate from the -Crown,--and was created an Irish peer, in 1766, by the title of -Baron Ardeloe, in the county of Wicklow, and Viscount Fortrose, -in Scotland,--and in 1771, he was advanced to the dignity of -EARL OF SEAFORTH, which had been long enjoyed by his ancestors. -The American war commenced in 1775, and the EARL OF SEAFORTH, in -gratitude for the favours he had received, made an offer to His -Majesty, to raise a regiment of foot on his estate, which, in -former times, had been able to furnish a thousand men in arms. This -offer was accepted in December, 1777; the EARL OF SEAFORTH received -a letter of service to raise a regiment of foot, of which he was -appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant, and in January, 1778, the -following officers received commissions:-- - - -_Lieut.-Col. Commandant_, KENNETH, EARL OF SEAFORTH. - -_Major_, James Stuart, (from Capt. 64th Regt.). - -_Captains._ - - Thos. F. Mackenzie Humberston - Robert Lumsdaine - Peter Agnew - Kenneth Mackenzie[6] - George Mackenzie - Hugh Frazer - Hon. Thomas Maitland - Charles Halkett[7] - - -_Captain Lieutenant_, Thomas Frazer. - -_Lieutenants._ - - Donald Moody - William Sutherland - Colin Mackenzie - Kenneth Mackenzie - Patrick Haggard - Thomas Mackenzie - George Innes - Charles M^c Gregor - David Melville - George Gordon - James Gualie - George Mackenzie - Charles Gladoning - William Sinclair - Charles Mackenzie - John Campbell - James Stewart - Robert Marshall - Philip Anstruther - Kenneth Macrae - John M^c Innes - - -_Ensigns._ - - James Stewart - James Finney - Aulay M^c Aulay - Malcomb M^c Pherson - Robert Gordon - John Mitchell - Ewen M^c Linnan - George Gordon - - -_Staff._ - - _Chaplain_, Wm. Mackenzie - _Surgeon_, ---- Walters - _Adjutant_, James Finney - _Quar.-Mr._ George Gunn - -The establishment was to consist of fifty serjeants, two pipers, -twenty drummers and fifers, and a thousand and ten rank and file. - -The men were principally raised from the clan of “_Caber Fey_,” as -the Mackenzies were called from the stag’s horns on the armorial -bearings of Seaforth. Five hundred men were from the EARL OF -SEAFORTH’S own estates, and about four hundred from the estates of -the Mackenzies of Scatwell, Kilcoy, Applecross, and Redcastle, all -of whom had sons or brothers holding commissions in the regiment: -the officers from the Lowlands brought upwards of two hundred, -of whom seventy-four were English and Irish. The clan Macrae had -long been faithful followers of the Seaforth family, and on this -occasion the name was so general in the regiment, that it was -frequently designated the regiment of “the _Macraes_.” - -On the 15th of May the EARL OF SEAFORTH’S regiment assembled -at Elgin, in Moray, amounting to one thousand and forty-one -rank and file; it was inspected by Major-General Robert Skene, -adjutant-general in North Britain, and the men were found so -remarkably effective and fit for His Majesty’s service, that nearly -every one was accepted: the corps was placed on the establishment -of the regular army under the designation of “SEAFORTH’S -HIGHLANDERS;” the supernumerary men were formed into a recruiting -company, and the regiment received orders to march southward, for -the purpose of embarking for the East Indies. It soon afterwards -obtained the numerical title of the “SEVENTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.” - -Towards the end of July, the regiment was ordered to Edinburgh -Castle; and on its arrival there, the men began to show symptoms of -dissatisfaction; the result of investigation proved that some of -them had not received their bounty, and that others had contrived -to obtain it twice, which was the more easily accomplished in -consequence of so many men being of the same name. Full attention -being paid to their claims, they embarked at Leith shortly -afterwards, with much cheerfulness, being highly gratified in -consequence of their commander, the EARL OF SEAFORTH, being about -to accompany them on service. - -The departure of the regiment was however delayed. The king of -France had taken part with the revolted British provinces in North -America, and had commenced hostilities against Great Britain; when -the French settlements in Bengal were seized by detachments of -troops from Calcutta, and Pondicherry was besieged and captured -with so little loss, that it did not appear necessary to send -additional troops to India at that time. The regiment was ordered -to Jersey and Guernsey, where it arrived towards the end of -November, five companies being stationed at each island. - -[Sidenote: 1779] - -On the 1st of May, 1779, a French naval force approached the island -of _Jersey_, and made preparations for landing a body of troops in -St. Owen’s bay; when the five companies of SEAFORTH’S regiment, -with some of the militia of the island, hastened to the spot, -dragging some artillery with them through the heavy sands, and -opened so well-directed a fire, that the French soldiers returned -to their ships, and quitted the coast, followed by several British -vessels of war, which inflicted a severe loss on the enemy. The -defeat of the enemy’s designs on this occasion was in a great -measure owing to the zeal and efforts of Major Thomas Frederick -Mackenzie Humberston of SEAFORTH’S regiment, who had been promoted -from captain to second major, on the 22nd of March, 1779. - -[Sidenote: 1781] - -The regiment remained at Jersey and Guernsey during 1780, and the -early part of the following year, in which time, circumstances had -occurred in India, which occasioned its removal to that part of the -British dominions. - -HYDER ALI, a soldier of fortune, had risen to the chief command of -the army of the ruler of Mysore, and when the rajah died, leaving -his eldest son a minor, the commander-in-chief assumed the title -of guardian of the young prince, whom he placed under restraint, -and seized on the reins of government. Having a considerable -territory under his control, he maintained a formidable military -establishment, which he endeavoured to bring into a high state -of discipline and efficiency, and he proved a man possessed of -activity, courage, and talent. He soon evinced decided hostility -to the British interests in India, and formed a league with the -French. Hostilities had also commenced between Great Britain and -Holland, and the British troops were employed in dispossessing -the Dutch of their settlements in Bengal, and on the coast of -Coromandel. Thus three powers were opposed to the British interests -in India, and SEAFORTH’S HIGHLANDERS were ordered to reinforce the -British army in that country. - -Towards the end of April, 1781, the regiment was removed from -Jersey and Guernsey, to Portsmouth, where it embarked on the 1st of -June, for the East Indies, mustering nine-hundred and seventy-five -rank and file, all in excellent health. - -During the passage the Earl of Seaforth died suddenly in August, -and was succeeded in the commission of lieut.-colonel commandant, -by Thomas Frederick Mackenzie Humberston, from lieut.-colonel -commandant of the one hundredth regiment, by commission dated the -13th of February, 1782. - -[Sidenote: 1782.] - -At that period the passage to India occupied about ten months; the -accommodation in the ships was very limited, and the provision -issued to the troops not of good quality; this was attended with -serious results, and the regiment lost two hundred and forty-seven -men, of scurvy and other diseases, during the passage to India; -which is now frequently performed in less than half the time, and -under superior regulations, without the loss of a man. - -On arriving at Madras in the beginning of April, 1782, the regiment -only mustered three hundred and sixty-nine men fit for duty; the -pressure of the service did not, however, admit of delay, and all -who were able to march, advanced up the country under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel James Stuart, and joined the army commanded by -Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B., at Chincleput, a town and -fortress on the north-east bank of the Palar river, thirty miles -from Madras. Chincleput served as a place of arms, and a refuge for -the natives, during the war with Hyder Ali. The soldiers of the -regiment suffered from having been so long on salt provision; they -were also sinewy and robust men, and were more susceptible of the -sun’s violence than men of slender habits. Sir Eyre Coote ordered -them into quarters, leaving the few, who were healthy, attached -to M^c Leod’s Highlanders (now seventy-first regiment) the only -European corps then with the army. The men gradually recovered, -and in October six hundred rank and file were fit for duty; their -constitutions became accustomed to the climate, and their health -and efficiency were afterwards preserved under fatigues and -privations calculated to exhaust the physical powers of Europeans -when endured under an Indian sun. - -[Sidenote: 1783] - -Six hundred gallant Highlanders appeared in the field, arrayed -under the colours of the regiment, to engage in Indian warfare, -and on the 10th of April, 1783, when they joined the army -assembling under Major-General Stuart, their appearance excited -great interest. This force consisted of the seventy-third, and -SEVENTY-EIGHTH Highlanders, the hundred and first regiment, a -considerable body of native troops and a detachment of Hanoverians, -under Colonel Wangenheim; it was destined for the attack of the -fortress of _Cudalore_ in the Carnatic, situate on the western -shore of the bay of Bengal, which had been taken by the French in -1782. On the 6th of June, 1783, the army took up a position two -miles from the town, having its right on the sea, and its left on -the Bandipollum hills; the enemy under General Bussy occupied a -position half a mile in front of the fort. - -On the 13th of June a general attack was made on the French line, -on which occasion the gallant bearing of the Highlanders was -conspicuous, and the ardour and intrepidity they evinced, gave -presage of that renown which the two corps (now seventy-first and -SEVENTY-SECOND) afterwards acquired. The action commenced about -four o’clock in the morning, and was continued until near two in -the afternoon, during which time the French were driven from the -principal defences on their right. Major-General Stuart designed to -renew the attack on the following morning; but the French retreated -into the fortress during the night. - -The regiment had Captain George Mackenzie and nine rank and file -killed; Lieutenants Patrick Grant and Malcomb M^c Pherson, two -serjeants, and twenty-eight rank and file wounded; two men missing. - -Major-General Stuart stated in his public despatch--“Nothing, I -believe, in history, ever exceeded the heroism and coolness of -this army in general, which was visible to every one, for the -action lasted from four in the morning to two in the afternoon.” -The Major-General also stated in Orders:--“The Commander-in-chief, -having taken time minutely to investigate the conduct and execution -of the orders and plan in attacking the enemy’s posts, lines, and -redoubts, on the 13th instant, with the comparative strength in -numbers and position of the enemy, composed almost entirely of the -best regular troops of France, takes this occasion to give it as -his opinion to this brave army in general, that it is not to be -equalled by anything he knows, or has heard of, in modern history.” -The conduct of Lieut.-Colonel James Stuart of the regiment was -commended in the Major-General’s despatch and in Orders. - -On the morning of the 25th of June the French made a sally from the -fortress; but were repulsed with severe loss; Colonel the Chevalier -de Damas was among the prisoners taken on this occasion.[8] - -The siege of Cudalore was soon afterwards terminated by the arrival -of news from Europe of a treaty of peace having been concluded -between England and France. - -In the meantime Hyder Ali had died, in December, 1782, and was -succeeded, in the government of the Mysore, by his son, Tippoo -Saib; who, being deprived of his French allies by the peace, -entered into negociations for terminating the war between Mysore -and the British, and an armistice took place. - -Colonel Humberston was wounded in an action at sea, on the coast of -India, and died, in his twenty-eighth year, universally lamented, -as a young man of superior accomplishments, and of great promise in -his profession. He was succeeded, as lieut.-colonel commandant of -the regiment, by Major-General James Murray, by commission dated -the 1st of November, 1783. - -The regiment was detached from Cudalore, with other troops -amounting to about fifteen thousand men, under the command of -Colonel Fullerton, and, marching southward, was employed in -reducing to obedience several refractory chiefs. The colonel -afterwards purposed penetrating the country of Mysore, and -advancing upon Seringapatam; but he halted during the armistice -with Tippoo Saib. Negociations for peace having been broken off, -and hostilities resumed, Colonel Fullerton pursued his original -design of penetrating into the Mysore, and he resolved to take the -fortress of _Palacatcherry_, which commanded a pass between the -coasts, and secured a communication with a great extent of fertile -country. This place he designed to occupy as an intermediate -magazine, and a stronghold upon which to retreat in case of a -repulse. During the march the army encountered much difficulty from -woods and heavy rains, and a detachment under Captain Hon. Thomas -Maitland of the SEVENTY-EIGHTH (now SEVENTY-SECOND) Highlanders -performed valuable service by acting on the flanks, and preserving -a communication through thick woods and a broken country. After -taking several small forts, the army arrived, on the 4th of -November, before Palacatcherry, and on the 13th two batteries -opened their fire against the works. At night a heavy storm of -wind and rain occasioned the Mysoreans to take shelter, and leave -the covered way exposed, when Captain Hon. Thomas Maitland of the -regiment dashed forward with his flanking corps, surprised and -overpowered the Mysoreans, who fled into the fortress, leaving -the first gateway open. Captain Maitland pursued, but was stopped -at the second gateway; but he defended the post he had captured -until additional troops arrived; and the garrison, becoming alarmed -at the apprehension of a general assault, surrendered a fortress -capable of a long defence under more resolute troops. - -After this success the army marched to _Coimbetore_, where it -arrived on the 26th of November, and the garrison surrendered -before a breach was made. Preparations were then commenced for -further conquests, and the capture of Seringapatam, with the -subversion of Tippoo’s power, was in full view; but at the moment -when arrangements were made for an advance, the commissioners -appointed to treat with Tippoo, sent orders for a retrograde -movement. - -[Sidenote: 1784] - -[Sidenote: 1785] - -Peace was concluded with the ruler of the Mysore in March, 1784. -SEAFORTH’S Highlanders having been raised on condition of serving -three years, or during the war, four hundred and twenty-five men -claimed their discharge at the peace, and returned to Scotland; -the remainder volunteered to remain in India, receiving a bounty -of ten guineas; the regiment received many volunteers from the -ninety-eighth, one hundredth, and one hundred and second foot, -which corps were ordered to return to England for reduction (among -whom was a considerable number of Highlanders who had enlisted into -the hundredth regiment with Colonel Humberston), and the effective -strength was seven hundred men; which was augmented, in 1785, by -volunteers from different corps, and by recruits from Scotland, to -nearly eleven hundred non-commissioned officers and soldiers. - -[Sidenote: 1786] - -[Sidenote: 1787] - -[Sidenote: 1788] - -Many senior corps having been disbanded, the regiment was numbered, -in 1786, the SEVENTY-SECOND foot; at the same time the commission -of lieut.-colonel commandant was changed to that of colonel; and in -December, 1787, the establishment was fixed at forty-four officers, -and eight hundred and four non-commissioned officers and soldiers. -Success continued to attend the recruiting of the regiment, and the -arrival of strong healthy young men from Scotland, preserved it in -a high state of efficiency, and its discipline and moral conduct -were particularly exemplary. - -[Sidenote: 1789] - -The insatiable ambition of Tippoo Sultan, the powerful ruler of the -Mysore, soon involved the British government in India in another -war; he appeared near the confines of the country of Travancore, -at the head of a powerful army, made unreasonable demands on the -rajah, a British ally, and commenced hostilities towards the end of -December, 1789. - -[Sidenote: 1790] - -The SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders, mustering nearly a thousand -officers and soldiers, healthy and acclimated, pitched their tents -on the plain of Trichinopoly, where an army was assembled, in the -early part of 1790, to exact full reparation of Tippoo Sultan for -his wanton and unprovoked violation of treaty in attacking the -rajah of Travancore. Major-General Medows assumed the command, -and the SEVENTY-SECOND, commanded by Captain Frazer, with the -seventy-first, and first East India Company’s European battalion, -formed the second European brigade, under Lieut.-Colonel Clarke; -Lieut.-Colonel Stuart of the SEVENTY-SECOND commanded the left wing -of the army. - -Advancing from Trichinopoly plain, on the 26th of May, and -penetrating the country of the enemy, the army arrived, on the 15th -of June, at the fort of Caroor, where the troops encamped eighteen -days, while provisions were being collected, and a magazine -formed. Leaving this place on the 3rd of July, the army marched to -Daraporam, which was abandoned by the enemy; a garrison was left -at this place, and the army marched through a beautiful country -in a high state of cultivation, to the city of Coimbetore, which -was found evacuated, and some valuable stores left behind by the -enemy. On the 23rd of July, Lieut.-Colonel Stuart was detached, -with the fourth brigade of native infantry, a number of pioneers, -&c. against Palacatcherry, leaving the SEVENTY-SECOND at the camp -at Coimbetore; he was impeded by heavy rains, and, his force -proving insufficient for the capture of the place, he rejoined the -army. He was afterwards detached, with another body of troops, -against Dindigal, a strong fortress on a rock, which surrendered -on the 22nd of August. He was subsequently directed to proceed -a second time against _Palacatcherry_; and the flank companies -of the seventy-first and SEVENTY-SECOND regiments were ordered -to traverse the country and take part in the siege, when Captain -FRAZER of the SEVENTY-SECOND resigned the command of the regiment, -for that of the flank companies detached on this service.[9] -These companies left Coimbetore on the 6th of September, were -joined by Lieut.-Colonel Stuart’s division, at Podoor,[10] on the -following day, and arrived on the 10th, before the fortress of -Palacatcherry, which had been strengthened and improved since its -capture in 1783: the siege was immediately commenced. The regiment -remained at Coimbetore. - -At that time the army was separated in three divisions;--one at -Coimbetore, one at Sattimungal, sixty miles in advance, and one -besieging Palacatcherry, thirty miles in the rear; and Tippoo -resolved to attack, and if possible destroy, the division in -advance before the main body could arrive to its support; but its -commander, Colonel Floyd, fell back and took up his positions -in retreat, with so much ability, that the Sultan failed in -his object. The SEVENTY-SECOND, and other corps, advanced from -Coimbetore to support Colonel Floyd’s division, and a junction was -formed at Velladi, on the 15th of September, when Tippoo retired. -On that day the flank companies, commanded by Captain Frazer, were -suddenly ordered to make a forced march to Coimbetore: if the enemy -had taken the place, to endeavour to re-capture it by surprise; -if it was invested, to force their way into it, and to defend it -to the last extremity. The march was commenced at four o’clock in -the afternoon, and the flank companies arrived at the gates of -Coimbetore at half past two o’clock on the following morning; -the enemy had not approached the place, and the companies took -possession of the fort, Captain Frazer assuming the command of all -the troops at that place. - -The army returned to Coimbetore on the 23rd of September, when the -flank companies rejoined the regiment; and Lieut.-Colonel Stuart, -having captured and garrisoned Palacatcherry, arrived on the 26th -of that month. - -Disappointed in his object of destroying the divisions of the -British army in detail, the Sultan resolved to attack the chain -of depôts; he gained possession of Erroad, and the stores at that -place, and afterwards marched southwards. The English army advanced -from Coimbetore on the 29th of September, and, arriving at Erroad -on the 4th of October, found the place abandoned, and Tippoo’s -army gone. He had marched in the direction of Coimbetore, but, -hearing that the garrison was augmented, he advanced rapidly upon -Daraporam, of which he gained possession on the 2nd of October. - -The British army marched in search of the Sultan, traversing -extensive tracts of country, and undergoing much fatigue under -an Indian sun. In these services the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders -preserved a high state of discipline and efficiency. Lieut. -Campbell of the regiment stated in his journal, “We perform our -journeys with ease and comfort; marching is become familiar and -agreeable to us.” In the middle of November the army traversed -the difficult pass of Tapoor, winding through deep valleys, and -dragging the guns over precipices. On emerging from the pass, -Tippoo’s camp was seen at a distance; it was supposed to be that -of the Bengal division, under Colonel Maxwell, and three guns -were fired as a signal, when the Sultan struck his tents and -made a precipitate retreat. Colonel Maxwell’s division joined -two days afterwards, and the seventy-first, SEVENTY-SECOND, -and seventy-fourth regiments were formed in brigade under -Lieut.-Colonel Clarke, with six twelve-pounder and six six-pounder -guns attached to them. - -The Sultan resolved to leave the British army in his own country, -and to invade the Carnatic, which would bring the English back for -the defence of Trichinopoly. Major-General Medows was about to -carry offensive plans into execution, when the movements of Tippoo -rendered it necessary to return to the Carnatic, and the army -arrived at the vicinity of Trichinopoly in the middle of December. -The Sultan’s success was limited to devastations and the capture of -a few posts; he was pursued as far as Trincomalee; the British army -afterwards turned off to Arnee, where the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment -arrived on the 12th January, 1791, and was encamped several days. - -[Sidenote: 1791] - -General Charles Earl Cornwallis, K.G., assumed the command -of the army, and some alteration was made in the disposition -of the troops; the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders, commanded by -Captain Frazer, continued to form, with the seventy-first and -seventy-fourth regiments, the second European brigade, under -Lieut.-Colonel Clarke, in the left wing of the army: Lieut.-Colonel -Stuart, of the SEVENTY-SECOND, commanded the right wing. The army -advanced to Vellore, where it arrived on the 11th of February, -1791. Tippoo was ready to oppose any attempt to penetrate into -the country under his dominion by the easiest passes; but Earl -Cornwallis contrived the appearance of a march towards Amboor, -which completely imposed upon the Sultan, and then turning -suddenly to the north, traversed the difficult pass of Mooglee, -without the enemy having power to offer the least obstruction, and -arrived on the 20th of February on the table-land of the Mysore. On -the 22nd of February the troops commenced their march towards the -strong fortress of _Bangalore_, where Tippoo had built a splendid -palace, with extensive gardens; and the safety of his harem, &c., -so engrossed his attention, that he marched with his army to -accomplish the removal of his women and valuables from the palace, -and left the English at liberty to continue their march unmolested, -until they arrived within ten miles of the town. He made an attempt -on the baggage on the 5th of March, but was frustrated, on which -occasion the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders had a few men wounded: in -the evening the army took up a position before the town. - -On the 7th of March the pettah was stormed by the thirty-sixth -regiment, supported by the third brigade of sepoys; and the siege -of Bangalore was immediately commenced. During the night, the -SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders were posted under the outer pettah wall, -close to the gate. “The enemy kept up a sharp fire; their shots, -which were many of them thirty-two pounders, came very close to the -regiment, making a great rattling in the trees and bamboo hedge, -near the line; but no casualties occurred.”[11] - -On the evening of the 10th of March, the regiment was on duty in -the trenches, the grenadier company taking the advance post, and -many of the men of the other companies working at the batteries; it -was relieved on the evening of the 12th. - -During the night of the 15th of March, the troops were ordered -under arms, in consequence of circumstances indicating the approach -of Tippoo’s army; a flight of rockets came into the camp, and the -grenadiers of the SEVENTY-SECOND rushed towards the spot from -whence the rockets came; but the Mysoreans fled without waiting -the attack. At five o’clock on the following evening the regiment -marched into the pettah, and relieved the thirty-sixth on duty in -the trenches. Soon after midnight a crowd of Mysorean musketeers -entered the thick jungle near the pettah, and commenced a sharp -fire; the SEVENTY-SECOND formed behind a mud wall expecting their -post to be stormed every moment by thousands of enemies, whom they -were prepared to receive with fixed bayonets: but the Mysoreans did -not venture on so desperate an enterprise; many of the soldiers’ -bayonets were hit by bullets, but not one man injured. On the -evening of the 18th the regiment was relieved and returned to camp. - -At four o’clock on the afternoon of the 20th of March six companies -of the regiment marched into the trenches; and on the evening of -the following day the regiment was ordered to prepare to take -part in storming the fortress; the grenadier company was to join -the storming party appointed to advance by the left approach; -the light company that by the right approach, and the battalion -companies were formed on the right of the parallel, to support -the grenadiers: three of the SEVENTY-SECOND grenadiers joined the -forlorn hope under Serjeant Williams of the seventy-sixth regiment. -Lieutenant Campbell of the regiment states in his Journal,--“The -storming party primed and loaded, and sat down on their arms; our -batteries, both gun and mortar, kept firing frequently during -the evening. At a quarter before eleven we got into motion; an -opening was made in the centre of the second parallel; the signal -for storming was given (three guns in quick succession), and out -we rushed. The covered way instantly appeared as a sheet of fire, -seconded from the fort, but with no aim or effect; our batteries -answered with blank cartridge; and we were in the covered way in a -moment, and on the breach as quick as thought. I pushed on, carried -forward by a powerful impulse, and found myself at the top of the -breach with the front files. The grenadiers immediately turned off -to the right with a huzza; their progress was suddenly stopped -by an opening; the fort was hung with blue lights, a heavy fire -was opened upon us, but with little effect: the difficulty was -overcome, and our troops ascended the ladders with every possible -expedition. The grandest, and most striking sight I ever beheld, -was the rushing up of the troops to the top of the breach, and -the ascent of the grenadiers in crowds by the scaling-ladders. -We now heard the grenadiers’ march beating in every quarter; our -soldiers shouted with joy, and we swept round the ramparts with -scarce anything to oppose us: every enemy that appeared had a -bayonet in him instantly; the regiments that supported us came in -by the gateway, and cleared the town below, where numbers were -killed; in two hours we were in thorough possession of the fort, -and Lieutenant Duncan, of the seventy-first regiment, pulled -down the flag and put his own sash in its place. The union-flag -was afterwards hoisted, and the troops gave three cheers.” -Very extensive stores were found in the place, particularly of -ammunition. The kiledar, or governor, was killed while fighting -with three grenadiers; he was dressed in a white gown, over which -he wore a jacket of quilted purple satin. - -The regiment had six rank and file killed; one serjeant and -twenty-three rank and file wounded, on this occasion. - -In the Orders issued on the following day, it was stated--“LORD -CORNWALLIS feels the most sensible gratification in congratulating -the officers and soldiers of the army on the honorable issue of the -fatigues and dangers they have undergone during the late arduous -siege. Their alacrity and firmness in the execution of their -various duties has, perhaps, never been exceeded, and he shall -not only think it incumbent on him to represent their meritorious -conduct in the strongest colours, but he shall ever remember it -with the sincerest esteem and admiration. - -“The conduct of all the regiments, which happened, in their -tour, to be on duty that evening, did credit in every respect -to their spirit and discipline; but _his Lordship desires to -offer the tribute of his particular and warmest praise to the -European grenadiers and light infantry of the army, and to the -thirty-sixth_, SEVENTY-SECOND, _and seventy-sixth regiments, -who led the attack and carried the fortress, and who, by their -behaviour on that occasion, furnished a conspicuous proof, that -discipline and valour in soldiers, when directed by zeal and -capacity in officers, are irresistible_. - -“Lieut.-colonel Stuart (SEVENTY-SECOND regiment) maybe assured that -Lord Cornwallis will ever retain the most grateful remembrance of -the valuable and steady support which that officer afforded him, -by his military experience and constant exertions to promote the -public service.” - -After the capture of the fort, the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders were -posted at the breach; they were relieved on the morning of the 23rd -of March, by the fifty-second regiment, and returned to the camp. - -On the 28th of March, the army quitted Bangalore, to join the -forces of the Nizam, sent to co-operate with the English in this -war; and, as the troops approached the ground they purposed -encamping upon after the first march, they saw the forces of Tippoo -striking their tents, and commencing a precipitate retreat; when -the seventy-first, SEVENTY-SECOND, and seventy-fourth regiments -formed line, and advanced, supported by the native infantry of the -first line, but were unable to come up with the enemy. “The nature -of the country at this place, which presents continual ridges at -almost equal distances, made the pursuit particularly interesting; -for every new view we gained of the enemy, enlivened the soldiers -afresh, and occasioned them to push on with infinite eagerness and -ardour.”[12] A fine new brass nine-pounder gun was captured, with -a great quantity of cattle and forage; but the Sultan’s army could -not be overtaken. - -The Nizam’s troops joined on the 13th of April, amounting to about -fifteen thousand horsemen, some of them, from Affghanistan, being -celebrated for valour. The army afterwards returned to Bangalore, -where preparations were made for the siege of Seringapatam, and the -army advanced upon the capital of the Mysore, on the 4th of May. -The troops marched through a difficult country destitute of forage, -and the cattle employed in conveying stores and baggage died in -great numbers; provision for the troops also became scarce. - -As the army approached _Seringapatam_, the Sultan resolved to -hazard an engagement, and his formidable position was attacked on -the 15th of May, when the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders had another -opportunity of distinguishing themselves. The Mysoreans stood -the fire of artillery with steadiness, and kept up a cannonade -with much effect, but the instant an attempt was made to charge -them with bayonets, they made a precipitate retreat. They were -driven from every post; and towards the close of the action -the SEVENTY-SECOND ascended an eminence and captured a round -redoubt. The army was thanked in Orders for its gallant conduct. -The regiment had about twenty men killed and wounded: Captain -Braithwaite and Lieutenant Whitlie wounded. - -On the following day, some sharp firing was heard at the -advance-posts, when Major Frazer obtained permission to proceed to -their support with the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders; he afterwards -sent the adjutant to Earl Cornwallis to request his Lordship’s -authority to storm a fortified pagoda, but permission was not -granted. On the 18th of May, when the army moved towards the fords -of the river, Major Frazer obtained the post of honour for the -regiment, in covering the rear, expecting Tippoo would hazard an -attack, but no such event occurred. - -When the army had arrived at the extreme point of its operations, -it had sustained the loss of nearly all its cattle from the want of -forage; the supply of provisions for the men was nearly exhausted; -the camp-followers were without food, and the rainy season had -set in earlier than had been expected. Under these circumstances -further success was become impracticable; the battering train and -stores were destroyed, and on the 26th of May the troops commenced -their march back towards Bangalore. Before commencing the retreat, -the soldiers were thanked in Orders for their conduct throughout -these services, and it was added,--“So long as there were any hopes -of reducing Seringapatam before the commencement of the heavy -rains, the Commander-in-chief thought himself happy in availing -himself of their willing services; but the unexpected bad weather, -for some time experienced, having rendered the attack of the -enemy’s capital impracticable, until the conclusion of the ensuing -monsoons, Lord Cornwallis thought he should make an ill return for -the zeal and alacrity exhibited by the soldiers, if he desired them -to draw the guns and stores back to a magazine, where there remains -an ample supply of both, which was captured by their valour; he did -not, therefore, hesitate to order the guns and stores which were -not wanted for field service to be destroyed.” - -The army retreated to the vicinity of Bangalore, being joined by -the Mahratta forces on the march; and detachments were afterwards -sent out to reduce several strong hill-forts, which were very -numerous. - -On the morning of the 9th of December, the fifty-second and -SEVENTY-SECOND regiments, with the fourteenth and twenty-sixth -Bengal sepoys, were detached, under Lieut.-Colonel Stuart of the -SEVENTY-SECOND, against the fortress of _Savendroog_, situate on -the side of a mountain, environed by almost inaccessible rocks;[13] -the troops arrived before the place on the 10th, and during the -night the grenadiers of the fifty-second and SEVENTY-SECOND, with a -battalion company from each regiment, supported by the twenty-sixth -sepoys, climbed a steep hill; traversed sheets of rock; descended -into a valley by a path so rugged and steep that the soldiers let -themselves down in many places by the branches of trees growing -on the side of the rock; traversed the valley; ascended a rock -nearly three hundred feet high, crawling on their hands and feet, -and helping themselves up by tufts of grass, until they attained -the summit, where they established themselves on a spot which -overlooked the whole of the fortress, about three hundred yards -from the wall. The batteries were speedily constructed; the flank -companies of the seventy-first and seventy-sixth regiments arrived -to take part in the siege; and practicable breaches having been -effected, storming-parties paraded on the morning of the 21st of -December. The right attack was made by the light companies of the -seventy-first and SEVENTY-SECOND, supported by a battalion company -of the SEVENTY-SECOND; the left attack by the two flank companies -of the seventy-sixth and grenadier company of the fifty-second; -the centre attack under Major FRAZER of the SEVENTY-SECOND, by the -grenadiers and two battalion companies of the SEVENTY-SECOND, two -companies of the fifty-second, the grenadiers of the seventy-first, -and four companies of sepoys, supported by the sixth battalion of -sepoys; the whole under Lieut.-colonel Nisbitt, of the fifty-second -regiment. The storming-parties proceeded to their stations; the -band of the fifty-second took post near them, and suddenly striking -up the tune _Britons strike home_, the whole rushed forward with -the most heroic ardour. The Mysoreans made a feeble defence, and -in less than two hours the British were in possession of the fort, -with the trifling loss of five men wounded. The troops were thanked -in General Orders, for their very gallant conduct, in which it -was stated,--“LORD CORNWALLIS thinks himself fortunate, almost -beyond example, in having acquired by assault, a fortress of so -much strength and reputation, and of such inestimable value to the -public interest, as Savendroog, without having to regret the loss -of a single soldier.” - -Two days after the capture of Savendroog, the troops advanced -against _Outra-Durgum_: they arrived within three miles of the -place that night, and, on the following day, summoned the garrison -to surrender. Lieut.-Colonel Stuart, observing the people flying -from the pettah to the fortress on the rock, directed the guns to -open upon them, and two battalion companies of the fifty-second and -SEVENTY-SECOND regiments, supported by the twenty-sixth sepoys, -to attack the pettah by escalade, which was executed with so much -spirit, that the soldiers were speedily in possession of the town. - -“Lieutenant M^c Innes, senior officer of the two SEVENTY-SECOND -companies, applied to Captain Scott for liberty to follow the -fugitives up the rock, saying he should be in time to enter the -first gateway with them. The captain thought the enterprise -impracticable. The soldiers of M^c Innes’s company heard the -request made, and not doubting of consent being given, had rushed -towards the first wall, and were followed by M^c Innes. The gate -was shut: but Lieutenant M^c Pherson arrived with the pioneers and -ladders, which were instantly applied, and our people were within -the wall, as quick as thought, when the gate was unbolted and the -two companies entered. The enemy, astonished at so unexpected an -attempt, retreated with precipitation. M^c Innes advanced to the -second wall, the men forced open the gate with their shoulders, -and not a moment was lost in pushing forward for the third wall; -but the road leading between two rocks, was so narrow that only -two could advance abreast; the pathway was, in consequence, -soon choked up, and those who carried the ladders were unable -to proceed; at the same time, the enemy commenced throwing huge -stones in numbers upon the assailants, who commenced a sharp -fire of musketry, and Lieut.-Colonel Stuart, who had observed -from a distance this astonishing enterprise, sent orders for the -grenadiers not to attempt anything further. Lieutenant M^c Pherson -forced his way through the crowd, causing the ladders to be handed -over the soldiers’ heads, from one to another, and before the -colonel’s orders could be delivered, the gallant Highlanders were -crowding over the third gateway. The enemy fled on all hands; the -foremost of our men pursued them closely, and gained the two last -walls without opposition (there were five walls to escalade). The -garrison escaped by the south-east side of the fort, over rocks -and precipices of immense depth and ruggedness, where many must -have lost their lives. By one o’clock, our two companies were in -possession of every part of the fort, and M^c Innes had planted the -colours on the highest pinnacle, without the loss of a single man. -The Kiledar and two of his people were taken alive. Colonel Stuart -declared the business to be brilliant and successful, beyond his -most sanguine hopes.”[14] - -_Thus was the important fortress of Outra-Durgum captured by two -companies of Highlanders_ (Major Petrie’s, and Captain Hon. William -M. Maitland’s) _of the_ SEVENTY-SECOND _regiment_; the officers -with the two companies were Lieutenants M^c Innes, Robert Gordon, ----- Getty, and Ensign Andrew Coghlan: Lieutenant M^c Pherson -conducted the pioneers. The whole were thanked in General Orders by -Earl Cornwallis, who expressed his admiration of the gallantry and -steadiness of the officers and soldiers engaged in this service. - -The regiment rejoined the army on the 26th of December. Its -establishment had been augmented in March of this year to forty -serjeants and a thousand rank and file, and so many recruits -had arrived from Scotland that it was nearly complete. It was -considered the most effective corps in the army. - -[Sidenote: 1792] - -The rainy season being over, the army reinforced, the lost -cattle replaced, and arrangements made for an abundant supply -of provision, the army commenced its march, on the first of -February, 1792, for _Seringapatam_. The Sultan took up a formidable -position to cover his capital, and was attacked during the night -of the 6th of February. The following statement of the share -the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders had in this engagement, is from -Lieutenant Campbell’s Journal:-- - -The regiment formed part of the left division under Lieut.-Colonel -Maxwell, which advanced to the attack in the following -order--Grenadier Company, SEVENTY-SECOND; Light Company, -SEVENTY-SECOND, with scaling-ladders; Pioneers; Twenty-third Native -Infantry; SEVENTY-SECOND Regiment; First and Sixth Native Infantry. -“We (the SEVENTY-SECOND) moved from the left along the north side -of the ridge of hills extending from the Carriagat pagoda to the -Cappalair rocks; by ten at night we found ourselves near the base -of the hill, where the officers were directed to dismount. When -we were about two hundred yards from the lower entrenchment, -our grenadiers filed off from the right with trailed arms, a -serjeant and twelve forming the forlorn hope. When about fifty -yards from the works, the sentinel challenged us, and instantly -fired his piece, which was followed by a scattered fire from the -rest of their party. We rushed among them, and those who did not -save themselves by immediate flight, were shot or bayoneted. The -greatest number of them ran down to the Carriagat pagoda, where -they made a stand, and kept up a smart fire until we were almost -close to them; then retired under our fire to the foot of the hill, -where they were joined by a strong body from the plain, and made -a stand at a small choultry, from which a flight of steps led to -the bridge across the nulla. By this time the general attack on -the enemy’s lines had commenced, and there was an almost connected -sheet of fire from right to left; musketry, guns, and rockets -rending the air with their contending noise. We sat upon the brow -of the hill a few minutes, while our men were recovering their -breath, and had a commanding prospect of the whole attack, though -nearly three miles in extent, as we contemplated the scene before -us, the grandest, I suppose, that any person there had beheld. -Being rested a little, Colonel Maxwell led us down the hill under -a smart fire; we rushed forward and drove the enemy across the -nulla in great haste, although they stood our approach wonderfully. -We crossed the bridge under a constant fire, the enemy retreating -as we advanced; we crossed the Lokany river, the opposite bank -of which was well covered by a _bound-hedge_, and their fire did -execution: a serjeant of grenadiers was killed, Captain Mackenzie -mortally wounded, Major Frazer and Captain Maitland shot through -their right arms, besides other casualties. After we had penetrated -the _bound-hedge_, the enemy took post behind an extensive -choultry; but nothing could stop the ardour of our men,--we charged -without loss of time, and soon dislodged the enemy, who retreated -along the banks of the Cavery to a second choultry, where their -numbers were reinforced. We had now got into their camp, upon the -right flank of their lines; they retreated steadily before us, and -our fire and bayonets did great execution among them, the road -being strewed with their bodies. We charged and dislodged them from -the second choultry; here Lieutenant M^c Pherson of the grenadiers -was wounded; we pursued the enemy to a large pagoda; they attempted -to cross the river, but the place was so crowded with guns, -tumbrils, bullocks, elephants, camels, followers, and heaven knows -what, that we were in the midst of them before they could escape, -and for some minutes there was nothing but shooting and bayoneting. -Colonel Maxwell came up with the twenty-third native infantry; the -sepoys of the fourteenth native battalions advanced; they took us -for the enemy, and fired, but their officers suppressed the fire -before much injury was done: the seventy-first regiment also joined -us, and preparations were made to cross the river and force the -lines on the opposite side. Colonel Baird requested me to lead -with twenty men; I instantly rushed into the stream, followed by -twenty grenadiers of the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment; we pushed on -through holes, over rocks and stones, falling and stumbling at -every step, the enemy’s shot reducing our numbers; and myself, -with about half a dozen grenadiers, arrived at a smooth part of -the stream which proved beyond our depth; five of us, however, got -over; but the regiments did not venture to follow, and we returned -with difficulty. An easy passage had been found out lower down; -the seventy-first and SEVENTY-SECOND regiments had got into the -island; the flank companies of the fifty-second, seventy-first, and -seventy-fourth regiments forded higher up, and the enemy, seeing -our troops on all sides of them, betook themselves to flight. - -“About one o’clock in the morning the seventy-first, and -SEVENTY-SECOND regiments advanced to the pettah, from which the -inhabitants had fled, and we released a number of Europeans from -prison. About seven o’clock the SEVENTY-SECOND marched into the -famous _Llal Baugh_, or, as I heard it translated, ‘_garden of -pearls_,’ and were posted in one of the walks during the day.” - -A decisive victory was gained on this occasion over the army -of Tippoo, and, perhaps, no regiment had performed a more -distinguished part on this occasion than the SEVENTY-SECOND -Highlanders; they had forced the passage of one nulla, and two -rivers, and had charged nine successive times, overpowering their -enemies on every occasion. Their loss was Captain Thomas Mackenzie -and fourteen rank and file killed; Major Hugh Frazer, Captain -Hon. William M. Maitland, Lieutenants M^c Pherson and Ward, one -serjeant, two drummers, and forty rank and file wounded, one man -missing. - -In the General Orders issued on the 7th of February, it was -stated--“The conduct and valour of the officers and soldiers of -this army have often merited Lord Cornwallis’s encomiums; but the -zeal and gallantry which were so successfully displayed last -night, in the attack of the enemy’s whole army in a position -that had cost him much time and labour to fortify, can never -be sufficiently praised; and his lordship’s satisfaction on an -occasion which promises to be attended with the most substantial -advantages, has been greatly heightened by hearing from the -commanding officers of divisions, that the meritorious behaviour -was universal, through all ranks, to a degree that has rarely been -equalled.” - -The power of the Sultan being greatly reduced, and the siege of -his capital about to commence, he solicited conditions of peace, -and hostilities were suspended. He afterwards ceded half of his -dominions to the allies, paid a large sum of money, and was -permitted to retain the other half of his territory. - -The war being thus terminated, and a great accession of territory -made to the British dominions in India, the army quitted the island -of Seringapatam, towards the end of March, and the SEVENTY-SECOND -Highlanders proceeded to the cantonment of Wallajabad, where -they arrived on the 28th of May. The Governor in Council evinced -the high sense he entertained of the conduct of the troops, by -presenting them with a gratuity out of the money paid by Tippoo -Sultan, which was confirmed by the Court of Directors, and six -months’ batta, or field allowance, added thereto. - -[Sidenote: 1793] - -[Sidenote: 1794] - -The SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders remained at Wallajabad, with two -companies detached to Arnee, upwards of twelve months, during -which period the French Revolution, which commenced a few years -previously, had assumed a character that called forth the efforts -of other countries to arrest the progress of its destructive -principles with the effects of its example in the world, and war -commenced between Great Britain and France. News of this event -arrived in India in May, 1793; in June the regiment was ordered -to prepare to take the field, and on the 26th of that month, -pitched its tents east of Shiveram Hill under the orders of Major -Frazer; it marched soon afterwards against the French settlement of -_Pondicherry_, on the coast of Coromandel, and arrived before the -fortress in July,--being formed in brigade with the seventy-third, -seventy-fourth, and third East India Company’s European regiment, -under Lieut.-Colonel Baird; the troops employed on this service -were commanded by Colonel John Brathwait. The siege of Pondicherry -was commenced in the early part of August, the army encamping in -a thick wood where tigers were so numerous that the natives durst -not travel in the night. On the 11th of August the SEVENTY-SECOND -Highlanders were on duty in the trenches, and had two men killed; -they also lost two men on the following day;[15] and several others -on the 22nd of that month, on which day a white flag was displayed -by the garrison, with a request for permission to surrender. -The French soldiers in the fortress had embraced democratical -principles and were particularly insubordinate; they insisted -that the governor should surrender, but after the white flag was -displayed, they fired two shells, which killed several men, and -wounded Major Frazer of the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment. During the -night they were guilty of every species of outrage, breaking into -houses and becoming intoxicated. On the following morning, a number -of them environed the governor’s house, and threatened to hang -the governor, General Charmont, before the door, when application -was made for English protection. The British soldiers rushed into -the town, overpowered the insurgents, rescued the governor, and -preserved the inhabitants from the further effects of democratical -violence. - -After the completion of this service, the regiment returned to -the cantonment at Wallajabad, where it arrived on the 11th of -September, and was stationed at that place during the year 1794. - -On the decease of General Murray, the colonelcy was conferred on -Major-General Adam Williamson, from the forty-seventh regiment, by -commission dated the 19th of March, 1794. - -[Sidenote: 1795] - -While the regiment was reposing in cantonments at Wallajabad, -and the officers and soldiers were reflecting with exultation on -the reputation they had acquired in the Mysore, circumstances -occurred in Europe which occasioned them to be again called into -active service. The Dutch people had imbibed the democratical -doctrines of the French republic, and in the early part of 1795 -Holland became united to France. When information of these events -arrived in India, an expedition was immediately fitted out against -the large and mountainous island of _Ceylon_, where the Dutch -had several settlements, and the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders were -selected to take part in the enterprise; the troops employed on -this service were commanded by their Lieut.-Colonel, James Stuart, -who was promoted to the rank of major-general at this period. The -regiment embarked from Fort St. George on the 30th of July, and two -days afterwards the fleet arrived on the coast of Ceylon; on the -3rd of August the troops landed four miles north of the fort of -_Trincomalee_, and the siege of this place was commenced as soon as -the artillery and stores could be landed and removed sufficiently -near to the place. On the 26th of August a practicable breach was -effected, and the garrison surrendered the place. The regiment had -Ensign Benson, two serjeants, and seven rank and file wounded on -this service. - -The commanding officer of the regiment, Major Frazer, who was -promoted to the lieut.-colonelcy on the 1st of September, was -detached against the fort of _Batticaloe_, which surrendered to him -on the 18th of September. The two flank companies of the regiment -were afterwards detached, with two companies of sepoys, under -Captain Barbutt, against the fort and island of _Manaar_, which -surrendered on the 5th of October. - -[Sidenote: 1796] - -The regiment continued to be actively employed until the whole -of the Dutch settlements in Ceylon were reduced, which was -accomplished in February, 1796, when the governor, John Gerand Van -Angelbeck, surrendered the fortress of _Colombo_ to the British -arms. The people in the interior of the island had not been -deprived of their independence by the Dutch, and they were not -interfered with by the British so long as they preserved a peaceful -demeanour. - -[Sidenote: 1797] - -As the island of Ceylon--which produces an astonishing diversity of -vegetables, with the finest fruits--is celebrated for the number of -cinnamon trees it produces--and abounds in most animals indigenous -to the East, particularly in wild elephants--the SEVENTY-SECOND -Highlanders remained until March, 1797, when they were removed to -Pondicherry, preparatory to their return to England. - -[Sidenote: 1798] - -The regiment transferred its men fit for service to the corps about -to remain in India, and embarked at Madras in February, 1798. On -arriving at Gravesend, it received orders to proceed to Perth, -where it landed in August, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Hugh -Frazer. - -The services of the regiment in the East Indies were afterwards -rewarded with the royal authority to bear the word “HINDOOSTAN” on -its colours. - -On the 23rd of October, Major-General James Stuart, who had long -commanded the regiment with reputation in India, was appointed -to the colonelcy, from the eighty-second foot, in succession to -General Adam Williamson deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1799] - -[Sidenote: 1800] - -[Sidenote: 1801] - -The regiment was stationed at Perth two years, and its recruiting -was not successful, not more than two hundred recruits having -joined: in 1801 the regiment was removed to Ireland;[16] and its -numbers were augmented by drafts from the Scots fencible regiments. - -[Sidenote: 1802] - -[Sidenote: 1803] - -At the conclusion of the peace of Amiens in 1802, the establishment -was reduced; but on the re-commencement of hostilities in 1803, -it was again augmented: it was soon in a high state of efficiency -and discipline, two-thirds of the men being Scots Highlanders, and -about one-third English and Irish. - -[Sidenote: 1804] - -Great efforts were made to repel the threatened French invasion in -1803 and 1804, and a _second battalion_ was added to the regiment; -it was formed of men raised in Aberdeen, for limited service, under -the Additional Force Act, and was placed upon the establishment -of the army from the 25th of December, 1804. It was embodied at -Peterhead, and remained in Scotland some time. - -[Sidenote: 1805] - -While the French army was at Boulogne menacing England with -invasion, a coalition was forming in Germany to oppose the -domination of Bonaparte, whom the French had elevated to the -title of Emperor, and the first battalion of the SEVENTY-SECOND -regiment was appointed to form part of a secret expedition under -Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B.; this enterprise was, however, -laid aside, and in August, 1805, the regiment, commanded by -Lieut.-Colonel Colquhoun Grant, embarked with a secret expedition -under Major-General Sir David Baird, which sailed at the end of the -month. At day-break on the 28th of September the fleet approached -the island of Madeira, and the soldiers were gratified by the sight -of its high mountains, covered on the lower slopes with vines, and -on the loftier summits with forests of pine and chesnut, gilded -with the rays of the rising sun; and about eight o’clock the -whole anchored in the spacious bay, in the centre of which stands -Funchal, the capital; the lofty black rocks adorned with brilliant -verdure rising behind the town, form a striking contrast with the -white houses, and present to the view a splendid landscape. At -this place the fleet remained six days, and afterwards sailed to -the Brazils, entering the harbour of St. Salvador on the 12th of -November. Captain Campbell of the SEVENTY-SECOND stated in his -Journal:--“The town was opening as we approached the inner part -of the bay, and displayed the most gay and romantic scenery. It -is built on the ridge of a hill, and some of the houses are showy -and extensive; they are generally white with red tiles; but those -in the lower part of the town consist of from five to seven flats, -or stories, each; and, the streets being narrow, the houses almost -meet above. The hills are enclosed as gardens, and whichever way -one turns, the eye is equally gratified with the variety and -luxuriance of the scenery.” - -The regiments were landed in succession for a few hours; horses -were procured for the cavalry, and some supplies obtained for the -voyage. It was a remarkable circumstance that the SEVENTY-SECOND -regiment had not one sick man. - -On the 28th of November the fleet again put to sea, and directed -its course towards the Dutch colony of the _Cape of Good Hope_, -then in possession of the Batavian government, which was united -with France in hostility to Great Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1806] - -On the 3rd of January, 1806, the lofty promontory which marks the -southern extremity of Africa was seen, with its summit in the -clouds, and at five o’clock on the afternoon of the following day, -the fleet anchored off the Cape of Good Hope. At four o’clock on -the morning of the 6th of January the signal was made for the -seventy-first, SEVENTY-SECOND, and ninety-third regiments, forming -the second or Highland brigade under Brigadier-General Ferguson, to -enter the boats; and, moving to the shore, it effected a landing -in Lospard’s Bay; the light companies of the seventy-first and -SEVENTY-SECOND regiments driving the Dutch sharp-shooters from the -contiguous heights, killing and wounding thirteen of the enemy.[17] -After pursuing the enemy some distance, the troops halted near the -Blue Mountains. - -Before daylight on the following morning the SEVENTY-SECOND -advanced, with one six-pounder, to surprise a body of the enemy, -encamped at a small village; but the Dutch made a precipitate -retreat, and the regiment returned to its camp, where it arrived -about eight o’clock. - -At three o’clock on the morning of the 8th of January the Blue -Mountains echoed the sound of the British bugles summoning the -soldiers to arms, and when the troops had advanced to the summit -of the hills, the Batavian army was seen formed, with twenty-three -pieces of cannon, in order of battle, in the valley in front. The -grenadiers of the twenty-fourth regiment drove the Dutch mounted -riflemen and jaggars from the high grounds on the front and on -the flank, and the Highland brigade moved forward to engage -the opposing army. Nineteen Dutch guns sent forward showers of -bullets as the three British regiments advanced rapidly upon their -opponents; when within five hundred yards, the enemy commenced -with grape, and when at two hundred and fifty yards distance, the -fire of musketry was opened along his whole front; but the advance -of the brigade was too rapid for the enemy to take correct aim. -Arriving within one hundred and fifty yards of the opposing line, -the Highlanders levelled their muskets with steady aim, advancing -and firing, until within sixty yards of their adversaries, when -Brigadier-General Ferguson gave the word “CHARGE.” A loud British -shout instantly rent the air, and the heroic Highlanders closed -with bayonets upon their numerous adversaries, who instantly fled -in dismay, pursued across the deep sands by the victorious Highland -brigade. The Dutch marksmen on the right flank, with two guns, -keeping up a constant fire, Captain Campbell of the SEVENTY-SECOND -was detached against them with his grenadier company; he soon drove -the Dutch sharp-shooters from the bushes, and was about to charge -the guns, but they were removed with too much speed to be overtaken. - -After gaining a complete victory, and pursuing the enemy three -miles under a burning sun, and along deep sands, the Highlanders -were ordered to halt, and the first brigade urged the pursuit.[18] - -Major-General Sir David Baird stated in his public despatch:-- - -“The Highland brigade advanced steadily under a heavy fire -of round shot, grape, and musketry. Nothing could resist the -determined bravery of the troops, headed by their gallant leader, -Brigadier-General Ferguson; and the number of the enemy, who -swarmed the plain, served only to augment their ardour, and confirm -their discipline. The enemy received our fire and maintained his -position obstinately; but in the moment of charging, the valour -of British troops bore down all opposition, and forced him to a -precipitate retreat.” - -“Your lordship will perceive the name of Lieut.-Colonel Grant among -the wounded; but the heroic spirit of this officer was not subdued -by his misfortune, and he continued to lead his men to glory, -as long as an enemy was opposed to His Majesty’s SEVENTY-SECOND -regiment.” - -The loss of the regiment was limited to two rank and file killed; -Lieut.-Colonel Grant,[19] Lieutenant Chrisholme, two serjeants, one -drummer, and thirty-three rank and file wounded. - -The word “CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,” borne by royal authority on the -colours of the regiment, commemorates its distinguished gallantry -on this occasion. - -After the action, the army took up a position in the Reit Valley; -on the 9th of January, the troops advanced towards Cape Town, -taking post on the south of Salt River, and the town surrendered. -Lieut.-General Janssens had taken up a position in a pass leading -to the interior of the country. On the 10th of January, the -regiment marched to Wineberg barracks; and on the 11th, Lieutenant -M’Arthur of the SEVENTY-SECOND was detached, with thirty men -of the regiment, to take possession of _Hout’s Bay_. “After -Lieutenant M’Arthur’s departure, it was ascertained that the enemy -had a strong garrison at Hout’s Bay, and Major Tucker, of the -SEVENTY-SECOND, was sent after him on horseback, to detain him -until a reinforcement should arrive; but the lieutenant had reached -the vicinity of the place with much expedition, and finding how -matters stood, showed his men rank entire, and only partially, -but to the most advantage. Having procured pen, ink, and paper, -he summoned the garrison to unconditional surrender, otherwise -he would blow the place about their ears, assault the works, and -give no quarter. The Dutch immediately surrendered at discretion, -and when the major arrived, he found Lieutenant M’Arthur in full -possession of the works, consisting of a strong block-house and two -batteries.”-_See Captain Campbell’s Journal._ - - Wineberg-Camp, _12th January, 1806_. - - BRIGADE ORDER.--“In consequence of Brigadier-General Ferguson - being ordered into Cape Town, he is under the necessity of taking - a short leave of the Highland brigade. Short as his absence - will be, he cannot go without returning his sincere thanks to - every individual of the brigade he has the honor to command, - for the zealous support he has received from the officers, and - the uniform good behaviour of the men. Their conduct on the - day of landing, the cheerfulness with which they have endured - every fatigue and privation, and their distinguished bravery - in the action of Blaw Berg, while it has gained them universal - admiration, lays him under an obligation, which no time can - obliterate from his memory.” - -On the same day that this order was issued the regiment advanced up -the country to co-operate with the troops under Brigadier-General -Beresford, and in a few days the Batavian governor surrendered the -colony to the British arms. From this period the important colony -of the Cape of Good Hope has formed part of the possessions of the -British Crown. - -After the surrender of the Cape, the head-quarters of the -SEVENTY-SECOND regiment were established at Simon’s Town, where the -Hottentots in the Dutch pay tendered their services to the British -government, and were afterwards formed into a corps, now the “Cape -Mounted Riflemen:” the regiment had also detachments at Muisenberg, -Hout’s Bay, and Oliphant’s Bay, and in September it took the -garrison duty at Cape Town. - -[Sidenote: 1807] - -[Sidenote: 1808] - -[Sidenote: 1809] - -The regiment was stationed at Cape Town during the years 1807, -1808, and 1809: in April of the latter year King George III. -approved of its _discontinuing the Highland Costume_. - -In February of this year the second battalion proceeded from -Scotland to Ireland. - -[Sidenote: 1810] - -In February, 1810, the first battalion marched from Cape Town to -Stellinbosch, and while stationed at this place it was selected to -form part of an expedition, designed to co-operate with troops from -India in the capture of the _Mauritius_. It embarked eight hundred -men, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Monckton, from Simon’s -Town, on the 22nd of September, 1810, but various circumstances -occasioned a delay of nearly five weeks before it commenced the -voyage, and a landing of the troops from India had taken place a -few days before the division from the Cape arrived. Its appearance -off the island was, however, particularly opportune, as the French -governor had previously resolved to defend his lines before -Port Louis, but when he saw the division from the Cape approach -the island, he lost all hope of being able to make effectual -resistance, and surrendered this valuable colony to the British -arms. - -The regiment landed at Port Louis on the 7th of December, and was -selected to form part of the garrison of the island. - -[Sidenote: 1811] - -On the 25th of September, 1811, the establishment of the first -battalion was augmented to a thousand rank and file, and it was -completed by drafts from the second battalion, then in Ireland. - -[Sidenote: 1812] - -[Sidenote: 1814] - -After performing duty at the Mauritius upwards of three years, the -regiment received orders to proceed to North America, war having -commenced between Great Britain and the United States; and it -embarked from Port Louis on the 27th of June, 1814, with orders -to proceed, in the first instance, to the Cape of Good Hope. -The following General Orders were issued on this occasion, by -Lieut.-General Sir Alexander Campbell:-- - -“In obeying the orders of His Royal Highness the -commander-in-chief, for the removal of the first battalion of -the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment from these islands to the Cape of -Good Hope, the Commander of the Forces is impelled, not less by -the calls of justice and public duty, than by his personal and -private feelings, to express to Lieut.-Colonel Monckton, and -all the officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates of -that excellent, respectable, and valuable corps, how sensible -he is of the loss this command sustains by their departure. The -Lieut.-General, however, derives some consolation from the ardent -hope he entertains that the regiment is proceeding to fields of -glory, where opportunities will be afforded for sustaining the high -character it has already established, and adding to its well-earned -fame, by fresh deeds of valour, emulating those of our most -distinguished battalions, whose prowess and discipline have rescued -Europe from the tyrant’s grasp. He requests their acceptance of -his best thanks for their most exemplary good conduct, during the -period he has had the honor to have them under his orders, and -which he shall not fail to communicate to His Royal Highness the -Commander-in-Chief, for our Sovereign’s information, and likewise -to His Excellency the Commander of the Forces at the Cape of Good -Hope, a station where their gallantry and orderly behaviour are so -well known and appreciated.” - -The design of sending the regiment to America was afterwards -abandoned, in consequence of the termination of the war in Europe -having rendered several other corps disposable: the SEVENTY-SECOND -landed at the Cape of Good Hope, and was stationed At Cape -Town.[20] - -[Sidenote: 1815] - -[Sidenote: 1816] - -On the 26th of April, 1815, Lieut.-General Rowland Lord Hill, -G.C.B., was appointed Colonel of the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment, from -the ninety-fourth foot, in succession to General Stuart, deceased. - -After remaining at the Cape of Good Hope ten months, the regiment -received orders to transfer its services to India, to take part -in the war with the Rajah of Napaul. Some delay occurred in -procuring transports; but on the 29th of June the head-quarters -embarked for Bengal, under Lieut.-Colonel Monckton, and landed at -Calcutta on the 5th of September; the remainder of the regiment -arrived soon afterwards. The war had in the meantime terminated, -and the regiment was ordered to return to the Cape of Good Hope, -proceeding, in the first instance, to the Mauritius; the annexation -of that island to Great Britain, by the treaty of peace which -was concluded after the removal of Bonaparte from the throne of -France, having been followed by circumstances which rendered the -augmentation of the garrison necessary. The regiment embarked -from Fort William in November, and arrived at Port Louis in the -early part of January 1816; but the garrison had previously been -reinforced by the fifty-sixth regiment from Madras, and the -detention of the SEVENTY-SECOND was not necessary. - -From the Mauritius the regiment continued its voyage to the Cape -of Good Hope, and arrived in Table Bay on the 14th of February; -but having touched at the Mauritius, where an epidemic disease -prevailed, it was detained in quarantine until the 3rd of March, -when it landed at Cape Town. - -The termination of the war in Europe and North America had been -followed by the reduction of the strength of the army, and the -second battalion of the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment was disbanded at -Londonderry on the 3rd of January, 1816; the men were sent to the -Isle of Wight for the purpose of joining the first battalion. The -regiment had, however, returned from India, and its numbers being -above the establishment of a corps on the Cape station, they were -permitted either to volunteer to regiments not complete, or receive -their discharge. The establishment, at this period, was fifty-four -officers, one thousand and seventy-seven non-commissioned officers -and soldiers; but a reduction of thirteen officers and two hundred -and ten soldiers was soon afterwards made. - -In October one company of the regiment was detached to the -frontiers of the colony, to relieve a company of the eighty-third -regiment, which had been detached a considerable period. - -[Sidenote: 1817] - -Lieut.-General Lord Hill was removed to the fifty-third regiment, -in February, 1817, and was succeeded in the colonelcy of the -SEVENTY-SECOND, by Major-General Sir George Murray, G.C.B., G.C.H. - -On the 10th of June four companies of the regiment embarked at -Simon’s Town, for Algoa Bay, where they arrived in fifty-four -hours, and marched from thence to Graham’s Town, the frontier -head-quarters, to relieve the twenty-first light dragoons, who -were ordered to proceed to India. These companies were distributed -in detachments along the bank of the Great Fish River, to occupy -posts established a short time previously, and to construct others, -in continuation of a chain, to protect the frontiers against the -depredations of the warlike tribes of Kafirs, who maintained a -constant state of preparation for aggression and acts of hostility, -and whose propensities appear more suited to plunder and warfare, -than the cultivation of their country. This proved an arduous -and toilsome duty, in a country nearly devoid of resources, -infested by savage animals and marauding Kafirs; the soldiers -lived under canvas, were frequently exposed to the inclemency of -the weather, especially while constructing new posts, and patrols -were constantly moving from station to station; yet the men were -preserved, by the care and attention of their officers, remarkably -healthy, and the eldest soldiers, who had been long accustomed to -the comparative ease and luxury of the service at the Mauritius and -Cape Town, performed this difficult duty with facility. - -[Sidenote: 1819] - -Notwithstanding every effort made to cover the country, -depredations were frequently committed, and a party of Kafirs -having succeeded in stealing a quantity of cattle from a Dutch -farmer, in the beginning of February, 1819, the circumstance was -reported to Captain Gethin, who was stationed at De Bruins Drift. -The captain instantly pursued the robbers, with a few soldiers, -accompanied by a number of Dutch farmers, mounted and armed; he -came up with the cattle in a country covered with thick underwood, -and trusting to the support of the armed farmers, in the event of -an attack, he entered the bush with a few men, and was proceeding -to drive out the cattle, when the party in advance was surrounded -and attacked by a number of Kafirs armed with spears and clubs. The -captain and his small party made a determined resistance; but the -farmers stood aloof, leaving the soldiers to perish. Captain Gethin -was overpowered, and fell pierced with thirty-two wounds; one -serjeant and one private soldier were also killed on this occasion. -Captain Gethin was a highly respected, brave, and intelligent -officer; he had distinguished himself in the Peninsular war, -particularly at the siege of St. Sebastian, and had been rewarded -with promotion; his death was much regretted. - -[Sidenote: 1821] - -A detachment of the regiment continued on the frontiers, and -took an active part in the border warfare with the Kafirs, -whose predatory habits it was found difficult to restrain; the -head-quarters remained at Cape Town, with detachments at Simon’s -Town and Robben Island, until December, 1821, when it was relieved -by the sixth regiment, and embarked for England. Two companies -remained behind three months for the want of transport, and -fifty soldiers of good character who had claims to pension, were -permitted to settle in the country. - -On the departure of the regiment from the Cape, the Governor, -General Lord Charles Somerset, was pleased to express, in orders, -his approbation of the conduct of the corps during its stay at -that colony, and to add, that he should not fail to make known its -excellent behaviour to the Commander-in-Chief, and to recommend it -to His Royal Highness’s particular favour and protection. - -[Sidenote: 1822] - -In March, 1822, the regiment landed at Portsmouth, from whence -it proceeded to Fort Cumberland, and in May to Plymouth, where -the two companies left at the Cape, joined in June. In July the -regiment embarked for Woolwich, where it occupied part of the Horse -Artillery barracks. - -[Sidenote: 1823] - -The regiment was removed to the islands of Jersey and Guernsey in -May, 1823. - -Major-General Sir George Murray was removed to the forty-second, -the Royal Highland regiment, in September, 1823, and was succeeded -by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope from the ninety-second regiment. - -The excellent conduct of the regiment on all occasions, which -had procured for it the commendations of the general officers -under whom it had served, had been repeatedly brought before the -Commander-in-Chief, His Royal Highness the Duke of York and Albany, -by the commanders of the colonies in which it had served, and -had been communicated to His Majesty, King George IV., who was -graciously pleased to authorise, on the 11th of December, 1823, -its resuming the HIGHLAND COSTUME, with this difference, that the -officers and men should wear _trews_ instead of _kilts_: at the -same time the King was pleased to approve of its assuming, as a -special mark of royal favour and approbation, the title of the -“SEVENTY-SECOND, OR THE DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS.” - -[Sidenote: 1824] - -On quitting the islands of Jersey and Guernsey in April, 1824, -the regiment received a vote of thanks and approbation from the -principal inhabitants and public functionaries of the former, and -a similar document from the Royal Court of the latter, expressing -their high sense and admiration of its discipline, and of the -peaceful and orderly behaviour of the non-commissioned officers and -soldiers. The regiment embarked from Jersey and Guernsey in April, -and proceeded to Plymouth, to relieve the sixty-first foot. - -In June His Majesty approved of the regiment assuming, as a -regimental badge, the DUKE OF ALBANY’S CIPHER AND CORONET, to be -borne on the regimental colour. - -From Plymouth, the regiment embarked for Scotland on the 31st of -August: it landed at Newhaven on the 13th of September, and was -met on the beach by its Colonel, Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, who -marched into Edinburgh Castle at its head: the regiment afterwards -sent detachments to Stirling, Fort William, and Dumbarton. - -[Sidenote: 1825] - -New colours having been prepared for the DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN -HIGHLANDERS, the regiment was assembled at Bruntsfield Links, on -the 1st of August, 1825, under Lieut.-Colonel Calvert. The new -colours were presented to the Colonel, Lieut.-General Sir John -Hope, by Lady Hope, with a suitable address; they were afterwards -consecrated by the Chaplain, the Rev. Mr. Moon, in an eloquent -prayer, in which he implored the God of Battles ever to crown them -with honour and victory; Sir John Hope then presented them to the -regiment, which was formed in square to receive them, and said:-- - -“In delivering to your charge these colours, which have been -presented to the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment by Lady Hope, I am fully -aware that I am not addressing a newly-raised corps, whose name and -character have yet to be acquired. As it has pleased His Majesty -to confer so distinguished an honour on the regiment, as to permit -the SEVENTY-SECOND to assume the name of the DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN -HIGHLANDERS, I cannot omit congratulating the corps on having -received so flattering and honorable a mark of approbation, and -expressing my conviction, that this additional badge, which is now -placed on these colours, will afford a new and powerful inducement -for maintaining the high character which the SEVENTY-SECOND -regiment has so long and so deservedly possessed. I feel -particularly gratified that the honour of delivering these colours -has devolved on me, and that their presentation should also have -taken place in the capital of the country where the regiment was -first raised, and after its return from a long period of honorable -and distinguished service. The country being now at peace, there -is no opportunity for the SEVENTY-SECOND to gain fresh honours by -victories in the field; but the regiment may deserve and obtain -almost equal honour and credit by setting an example of discipline -and good conduct on home service, which becomes now particularly -incumbent when so highly distinguished by being named after His -Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, to whom the whole army is -indebted for the present state of order and discipline to which -it has attained. That the SEVENTY-SECOND will ever continue to -deserve the approbation of His Royal Highness I make no doubt: and -I have now to offer my most sincere good wishes for the prosperity -of the corps collectively, and of every individual officer, -non-commissioned officer, and private soldier of the regiment.” - -Towards the end of July, routes were received for marching to -Port Patrick, for embarkation for Ireland; and before quitting -Edinburgh, the regiment received the thanks of the Lord Provost -and Magistrates for its exemplary conduct; it landed at Donaghadee -on the 26th of August; and the head-quarters were established at -Belfast. - -[Sidenote: 1826] - -[Sidenote: 1827] - -In September, 1826, the regiment marched to Londonderry, from -whence nineteen detachments were sent out; and in May, 1827, the -detachments were called in, and the whole proceeded to Dublin. - -Orders were received in September to form _six service_ and _four -depôt_ companies; the service companies embarked for Liverpool, -from whence they proceeded to London, where they arrived on the 9th -of October, and took the duty at the Tower. - -[Sidenote: 1828] - -On the 5th of January, 1828, the first life guards, royal horse -guards, four battalions of foot guards, and the SEVENTY-SECOND -regiment, were reviewed on the parade in St. James’s park, by -Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, in presence of Don Miguel, -Infant of Portugal. - -In April the regiment marched to Canterbury, where it -was inspected on the 2nd of June by General Lord Hill, -commanding-in-chief, who was pleased to state,--“That although it -had been his lot to see and serve with most of the regiments in -the service, he felt he should not be doing full justice to the -SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders, if he did not express his particular -approbation of every thing connected with them, and add, he -had never before seen a regiment their equal in movements, in -appearance, and in steadiness under arms.” - -The regiment remained at Canterbury until the end of June, when -it marched to Gravesend, where it embarked, under the orders of -Lieut.-Colonel Arbuthnot, for the Cape of Good Hope--a colony where -the reputation of the corps was established, and it landed at Cape -Town in September and October following. - -[Sidenote: 1830] - -In May, 1830, the depôt companies were withdrawn from Ireland, and -landing at Glasgow, were stationed in Scotland during the five -following years. - -[Sidenote: 1833] - -While the service companies were stationed in Cape Town, the -aggressions of the Kafir tribes, which are divided into three -nations,--the Amapendas, the Tambookies, and the Amakosa, assumed -a formidable and an atrocious character previously unknown. The -colonial boundary extended, on one side, to the Keiskamma, but a -chief named Macoma, had been permitted to reside within the British -territory. Owing to some atrocities committed by him and his -followers on the Tambookies, which were attended with the shedding -of human blood within the colony, he was deprived of the lands he -held by sufferance in the British territory. His expulsion was, -however, not strictly enforced until 1833, when he was removed -beyond the boundary, and he became violently exasperated against -the British. The predatory habits of the Kafirs also led to -disputes, when the British were searching for stolen property, and -the lenity observed towards the aggressors emboldened them, and -occasioned them to become more audacious in their attacks. - -[Sidenote: 1834] - -Towards the end of 1834 thousands of Kafirs rushed into the colony, -and commenced the work of murder, rapine, and devastation by fire, -among the settlers. - -[Sidenote: 1835] - -The SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders were stationed at Cape Town, -when the news of these alarming events arrived at the seat -of government, and they were immediately ordered towards the -frontiers. Three companies sailed for Algoa Bay, on the 2nd of -January, 1835, and arrived at that place on the 10th; the other -three companies advanced up the country by horse waggons; and as -the regiment approached Graham’s Town, it traversed the scenes of -outrage, and witnessed the ruins of once flourishing farms bearing -marks of savage vengeance; the town was found barricaded, and the -houses turned to fortifications. Ten thousand Kafirs had penetrated -the colony, and the smoke of ruined farms, with the cries of widows -and orphans, were seen and heard on every side. - -Having advanced towards the frontiers, the head-quarters were -established at Graham’s Town, and detachments were employed in -chasing the vengeful marauders from the confines of the British -possessions. - -Preparations were made to carry hostilities into the heart of -Kafirland, to visit with necessary chastisement the atrocious -aggressions of the tribes, and to enforce such measures as should -be calculated to prevent the recurrence of similar outrages. The -force assembled for this service was divided into four columns: -the first was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel JOHN PEDDIE, K.H., -SEVENTY-SECOND regiment; it consisted of a detachment of the -royal artillery with two guns, a detachment of the Cape mounted -riflemen, the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders, a provisional battalion, -and the Swellendaham burghers; and in the middle of March it -advanced to the right bank of the Keiskamma, from whence it -penetrated into the interior of Kafirland. The predatory tribes -were incapable of offering serious opposition; they were chastised -for their atrocious conduct, subdued, deprived of a portion of -their territory bordering on the frontiers of the colony, and -such additional precautionary measures were adopted as appeared -necessary to ensure the safety of the British subjects. - -The SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders were employed in Kafirland during -the months of April and May: the head-quarters were afterwards -established at King William’s Town until October, when they were -removed to Graham’s Town. - -In June of this year the depôt companies proceeded from Scotland to -Ireland. - -[Sidenote: 1836] - -On the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, the colonelcy of the -regiment was conferred on Major-General Sir Colin Campbell, K.C.B., -from the ninety-ninth foot, by commission dated the 15th of August, -1836. - -[Sidenote: 1837] - -[Sidenote: 1838] - -The head-quarters of the service companies remained at Graham’s -Town three years, furnishing detachments along the frontiers, -occupying posts, and performing much trying and difficult service: -in October, 1838, they were relieved from this duty, and returned -to Cape Town. - -In May, 1838, the depôt companies returned to Scotland. - -[Sidenote: 1839] - -During the year 1839 the service companies were stationed at Cape -Town, and the depôt companies at Paisley and Dundee. - -[Sidenote: 1840] - -After taking part in the important duty of protecting the -possessions of Great Britain at the Cape of Good Hope nearly -twelve years, the service companies were relieved in April, 1840, -and returned to England, and disembarked at Portsmouth on the 8th -of June following: the regiment was subsequently stationed at -Fort Cumberland: the depôt had proceeded from North Britain to -Portsmouth in May, 1840. - -The following general order was issued by Major-General Sir George -Napier, K.C.B., commanding the forces at the Cape of Good Hope, on -the 10th of April, 1840, upon the embarkation of the SEVENTY-SECOND -for England:-- - -“His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief cannot permit the -SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders to embark for England, from the colony -of the Cape of Good Hope, in which they have been stationed for -the long period of twelve years, without his expressing his marked -approbation of the conduct of this highly disciplined and exemplary -corps while under his immediate command; and from the reports His -Excellency has received from Colonel Smith, the Deputy-Quarter -Master-General, under whose orders this regiment has been during -the greater part of the above period, including a very arduous -and active service in the Field, His Excellency is enabled to -record, which he does with great satisfaction, the very meritorious -services of the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders, in whatever duty they -have been engaged, whether in the Field or in Quarters. - -“His Excellency begs to assure Major Hope, the officers, -non-commissioned officers, and soldiers of the SEVENTY-SECOND -regiment, that he will ever feel a lively interest in their -welfare.” - -[Sidenote: 1841] - -In July, 1841, the regiment proceeded from Portsmouth to Windsor. - -[Sidenote: 1842] - -On the 26th of January, 1842, new colours were presented to the -SEVENTY-SECOND Highland regiment by Field-Marshal His Grace -the Duke of Wellington, in the quadrangle of Windsor Castle, -the ceremony being honoured by the presence of Her Majesty -Queen Victoria, Prince Albert, the King of Prussia, and other -distinguished personages. The following is the Duke of Wellington’s -address to the regiment on this interesting occasion:-- - -“Colonel ARBUTHNOT,[21] and you, Gentlemen, Officers, and you, -Non-Commissioned Officers and Soldiers, of the SEVENTY-SECOND -Highland regiment,--I have attended here this day, in compliance -with the wishes of your Commanding Officer, and by permission of -Her Majesty, to present to you your new colours. These colours have -been consecrated by one of the highest dignitaries of our Church, -and are presented to you in the presence of Her Majesty, and of -her Illustrious and Royal Guest the King of Prussia, of Prince -Albert, and a number of most distinguished personages. They are -composed of the colours of the three nations, and bear the cipher -of Her Majesty; and I have no doubt, from your previous character -and your present high state of discipline, that you will guard -them under every circumstance, to the utmost of your power. These -Colours you are henceforth to consider as your Head-Quarters, and -in every circumstance, in all times of privation and of distress, -you will look to them as your rallying point; and I would again -remind you, that their presentation is witnessed by the Monarch -of one of the most powerful nations in Europe--a nation which -boasts of an army which has heretofore been a pattern for all -modern troops,--and which has done so much towards contributing -to the general pacification of Europe. I have long known the -SEVENTY-SECOND Highland Regiment. Half a century has now nearly -elapsed since I had the pleasure of serving in the same Army -with them in the Plains of Hindoostan; since that period they -have been engaged in the conquest of some of the most valuable -colonies of the British Crown; and latterly, in performing most -distinguished services at the Cape of Good Hope. Fourteen years -out of the last sixteen they have spent on Foreign service; and -with only eighteen months at home for their re-formation and their -re-disciplining, appear in their present high state of regularity -and order. The best part of a long life has been spent by me in -Barracks, Camps, and Cantonments, and it has been my duty, as -well as my inclination, always to study how best to promote the -health and discipline of the troops; and I have always found it -only to be done by paying the strictest regard to regularity and -good order, and the greatest attention to the orders of their -Officers. I address myself now particularly to the older soldiers, -and wish them to understand that their strict attention to their -discipline, and respect to their superiors, will often have the -best effect on the younger soldiers; and it is, therefore, their -duty to set a good example to their juniors by so doing; and by -these means alone can they expect to command the respect and regard -of the community amongst whom they are employed. I have made it -my business to enquire particularly, and am rejoiced to find that -the SEVENTY-SECOND have always commanded that respect and regard, -wherever they have been stationed, to which their high state of -discipline and good order so justly entitle them. You will, I am -sure, always recollect the circumstances under which these Colours -are now given into your charge; having been consecrated by one -of the highest dignitaries of the Church, in the presence of Her -Majesty, who now looks down upon you, and of her Royal Visitor: -and I give them into your charge, confident that at all times, -under all circumstances, whether at home or abroad, and in all -privations, you will rally round them, and protect them to the -utmost of your power.” - -Colonel Arbuthnot, in reply, said:-- - -“My Lord Duke,--It would be highly presumptuous in me, if I were -to make any reply to the address which your Grace has delivered -to us; but I cannot avoid stating that it is impossible for me, -and indeed, I may add, out of the power of any one to express, -how deeply I, my Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and Men, -feel the high honour which has been conferred on us, by having had -our Colours presented to us by the greatest Soldier the world has -ever seen, and that in the presence of our Sovereign, His Majesty -the King of Prussia, and Field-Marshal His Royal Highness Prince -Albert.” - -The regiment remained at Windsor until April, 1842, when it -proceeded to Salford Barracks, from thence to Blackburn, and in -September to Bolton, Lancashire. - -[Sidenote: 1843] - -In April, 1843, the seventy-second regiment proceeded to Dublin, -and in August to Templemore, marching from thence to Fermoy in -September. - -[Sidenote: 1844] - -Quitting Fermoy on the 2nd of July, 1844, the regiment proceeded to -Buttevant, and on the 28th of September to Cork, having been put -under orders for Foreign service. The six service companies, under -the command of Lieut.-Colonel Lord Arthur Lennox, embarked for -Gibraltar in Her Majesty’s troop-ship Resistance, from Cork, on the -27th of November, 1844, and disembarked at their destination on the -12th of December following. - -[Sidenote: 1845] - -[Sidenote: 1846] - -[Sidenote: 1847] - -The depôt companies marched from Cork to Templemore in April, 1845, -and to Nenagh in February, 1846. In September, 1847, they proceeded -to Charles Fort, near Kinsale, and in December were removed to -Scotland, and stationed at Paisley. - -[Sidenote: 1848] - -The regiment remained at Gibraltar until February, 1848, and on -the 15th of that month embarked for Barbadoes under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel Gascoyne, on board the Bombay transport. The -following letter was addressed by General Sir Robert Wilson, -Governor of Gibraltar, to the Adjutant-General reporting the -embarkation:-- - - Gibraltar, 15th of February, 1848. - - “Sir, - - “I have the honour to acquaint you that Her Majesty’s - SEVENTY-SECOND regiment embarked this morning on board the - transport Bombay, and I have the satisfaction to add, that up to - the last moment this distinguished corps conducted itself so - as to merit the highest approbation that could be bestowed on - the commanding officer, officers, non-commissioned officers, and - privates for military qualities, and general deportment towards - the community at large. - - I have, &c. - R. T. WILSON, - General and Governor.” - - -The SEVENTY-SECOND arrived at Barbadoes on the 14th of March, 1848. - -The depôt companies continued in North Britain, until the 18th of -May, when they embarked for England, under Lieut.-Colonel C. M. -Maclean, and arrived at Sheerness on the 24th of May, at which -period this Record is concluded. - - -1848. - - -[Illustration: - - SEVENTY-SECOND - OR - DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN - HIGHLANDERS. - - _For Cannon’s Military Records._ - - _Madeley lith. 3 Wellington S^t Strand._] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[6] From the Dutch service. - -[7] From the Austrian service. - -[8] Among the French prisoners was a wounded young serjeant of -very interesting appearance and manners, who was treated with much -kindness by Lieut.-Colonel Wangenheim, commanding the detachments -of Hanoverians. Many years afterwards, when the French army -entered Hanover, General Wangenheim attended the levée of General -Bernadotte, who referred to the circumstance at Cudalore in 1783, -and added,--“I am the individual who, when a young serjeant, -received kindness from you in India.”--_Colonel David Stewart on -the Scots Highlanders._ - -[9] “1790, 5th Sept. Camp at Coimbetore.--Dined with Captain -Frazer; he talked of nothing but the storm of Palacatcherry. -Captain Frazer has applied for, and obtained, the command of the -four flank companies; it is very spirited of him, leaving the -command of the regiment, and volunteering so dangerous a service; -but he was as great as Cæsar this evening, and nothing would serve -him but dying in the breach. He often appealed to me, when speaking -of what the grenadiers could do.”--_Journal of Lieutenant Ronald -Campbell, of the Grenadier Company, Seventy-second Regiment, 2 -vols., fol. MS._ - -[10] LIEUTENANT CAMPBELL, of the SEVENTY-SECOND foot, appears to -have been delighted with this part of the Mysore: he states in his -journal:--“I have never seen any part of India comparable to the -valley on our right; it is truly beautiful beyond conception! The -hills that bound it form an amphitheatre, covered with wood, except -where a rugged precipice or stupendous rock shows itself, and -waterfalls enrich the scene. The valley is covered with delightful -verdure, and luxuriant crops, interspersed with clumps of the -stateliest trees in the world, bearing a charmingly variegated -foliage; and beneath their shade, small houses, built of cajan-leaf -and bamboo, afford shelter to the cow-herds who tend their flocks -and watch their fields. Numberless villages are strewed in the -valley, and everything bears the mark of peace and plenty. The -inhabitants are protected by us, and as we passed, we saw in every -field the busy husbandmen reaping the fruits of their labour. After -coming to our camp ground, I walked out with Captain Braithwaite, -and we found the untilled land covered with bringals, yams, and -other vegetables, growing spontaneously. On our left hand lie the -Animalli woods, famous for their extent and thickness, and for -the size, variety, and quality of their trees (teak-wood being -in the greatest abundance and perfection); also for the number -of wild animals viz.--elephants, tigers, bears, wolves, and the -wild-boar, with a numerous tribe of the rarest birds--peacocks in -great numbers. Wild elephants are so numerous, that when Tippoo was -here, about four months since, he caught, as we are told, seventy -of them. We are encamped on the ground he occupied; I can trace the -place where, they say, his own tents stood.” - -[11] Journal of Lieutenant Ronald Campbell, of the Grenadier -Company Seventy-second regiment, 2 vols, fol. MS. - -[12] Journal of Lieutenant R. Campbell. - -[13] A drawing of this fortress is given in the Journal of -Lieutenant Campbell of the Seventy-second Highlanders. - -[14] Lieutenant Campbell’s Journal. - -[15] On the 12th of August, as the Grenadiers and Captain Gordon’s -company of the SEVENTY-SECOND were on duty in the trenches, exposed -to a burning sun, and a severe cannonade from the fortress, Colonel -Campbell, field officer of the trenches, sent his orderly to -Lieutenant Campbell of the Grenadiers, requesting that the piper of -the Grenadiers might be directed to play some _pibrachs_. This was -considered a strange request to be made at so unsuitable a time; it -was, however, immediately complied with: “but we were a good deal -surprised to perceive that the moment the piper began, the fire -from the enemy slackened, and soon after almost entirely ceased. -The French all got upon the works, and seemed more astonished at -hearing the bag-pipe, than we with Colonel Campbell’s request.” -_Lieutenant Campbell’s Journal._ - -[16] On the 5th of May, 1801, the regiment lost its distinguished -commanding officer, Lieut.-Colonel HUGH FRAZER, who had always -evinced a lively interest in its reputation. He entered the army -in November, 1775, as lieutenant in the first battalion of the -seventy-first regiment, then raised under Major-General Simon -Frazer and Lieut.-Colonel Sir William Erskine, for service in -North America; and in 1778 he was promoted captain in Seaforth’s -Highlanders, now the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment, which corps he -accompanied to India. He served with his regiment at the attack -on Cudalore, and the capture of Palacatcherry, in 1783; and he -commanded the SEVENTY-SECOND during the campaigns in the Mysore -in 1790, 1791, and 1792, at the capture of Pondicherry in 1793, -and at the conquest of Ceylon in 1795, and was conspicuous for -personal bravery, ability, and a deep interest in the honour of his -corps. He was always foremost to volunteer his personal services, -and those of his regiment, at the post of honour and danger; and -some high ground near Seringapatam, the scene of his gallantry, -was named “Frazer’s Hill.” He was promoted to the majority of the -regiment on the 2nd of March, 1791, and to the lieut.-colonelcy on -the 1st of September, 1795. He bequeathed 500_l_ to the officers’ -mess, to be appropriated in such manner as should best commemorate -his attachment to the corps, and his esteem for the officers. - -[17] Number of men which landed at the Cape of Good Hope in -January, 1806, under Major-General Sir David Baird:-- - - +-------------------------+--------------------------+----------------+ - | | | Number landed, | - | | | including | - | BRIGADES. | REGIMENTS. | Recruits | - | | | for India, | - | | | attached. | - +-------------------------+--------------------------+----------------+ - | 1st. Commanded by { | Twenty-fourth | 600 | - | Brigadier-General { | Thirty-eighth | 900 | - | Beresford { | Eighty-third | 800 | - | | | | - | 2nd. Under Brigadier- { | Seventy-first | 800 | - | General Ferguson { | SEVENTY-SECOND | 600 | - | { | Ninety-third | 800 | - | | Fifty-ninth | 900 | - | | Company’s recruits | 200 | - | | Seamen and marines | 1100 | - | | Artillery | 200 | - | | Twentieth Light Dragoons | 300 | - | | +----------------+ - | | Total. | 7200 | - +-------------------------+--------------------------+----------------+ - - -[18] “The soldiers suffered excessively from the heat of the sun, -which was as intense as I ever felt it in India; though our fatigue -was extreme, yet, for the momentary halt we made, the grenadier -company (SEVENTY-SECOND) requested the pipers might play them -their regimental quick step, _Capper fiedth_, to which they danced -a Highland Reel, to the utter astonishment of the fifty-ninth -regiment, which was close in our rear.”--_Journal of Captain -Campbell, Grenadier Company_, SEVENTY-SECOND _regiment_. - -[19] Afterwards Lieut.-General Sir Colquhoun Grant, K.C.B. and -G.C.H., Colonel of the Fifteenth, or King’s Hussars, who died in -December 1835. - -[20] In December of this year the regiment lost a valuable officer, -Lieut.-Colonel RONALD CAMPBELL, extracts from whose Journal have -been given in the preceding pages. He performed duty in India with -the 36th regiment; and was appointed Ensign in the SEVENTY-SECOND, -by commission dated the 20th of November, 1788. He was attached -to the grenadier company during the war with Tippoo Sultan, and -signalized himself on several occasions, particularly at the -storming of Bangalore, and at the capture of Savendroog; he also -distinguished himself at both the engagements near Seringapatam. -His Journal, with the plans and drawings, contains a detailed -account of the leading events of the war with a description of -the country; they show the interest he took in his profession, -with a laudable desire to become well informed on military -subjects, and they prove him to have been an intelligent, brave, -and zealous officer. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant -in May 1792; and served at the capture of Pondicherry in 1793; -also at the reduction of the Dutch settlements in Ceylon in -1795; in October, 1797, he obtained the command of a company. In -1805 he was brigade-major to Brigadier-General M^c Farlane, who -commanded a portion of the Western district in Ireland, and was -afterwards appointed brigade-major in Jamaica, but resigned his -situation on the staff of that island, to command his company (the -grenadiers) in the expedition to the Cape of Good Hope, where he -had additional opportunities of distinguishing himself, and was -appointed Commissary of Prisoners. On the 22nd of November, 1807, -he was promoted major in his regiment, which he accompanied, -in 1810, with the expedition against the Mauritius, where many -valuable stores were captured, and he was nominated prize-agent to -the brigade from the Cape of Good Hope. In 1812 he was promoted -to the rank of Lieut.-colonel in the army, and appointed deputy -adjutant-general to the forces serving on the island of Jamaica. He -performed the duties of that situation two years, and fell a victim -to the climate, his decease taking place on the first night after -his arrival at Portsmouth, on the 14th of December, 1814. He had -the reputation of a virtuous, brave, intelligent, humane officer, -endowed with a strict sense of honor and distinguished as a polite -gentleman and scholar. - -[21] Colonel Charles George James Arbuthnot was appointed from the -half-pay unattached to the SEVENTY-SECOND regiment on the 25th -of September, 1826, and on the 17th on May, 1831, was removed to -the ninetieth light infantry; on the 23rd of February, 1838, he -exchanged to his former regiment, the SEVENTY-SECOND; and on the -28th of June of that year, he was promoted colonel by brevet. -In November, 1841, he was appointed one of the Equerries to Her -Majesty, and on the 14th of April, 1843, was removed to the -half-pay unattached. - - - - -SUCCESSION OF COLONELS - -OF - -THE SEVENTY-SECOND, - -OR THE - -DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS. - - -KENNETH, EARL OF SEAFORTH. - -_Appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant 29th Dec. 1777_. - -Kenneth Mackenzie, grandson of William fifth Earl of Seaforth, who -was deprived of his title and estates by act of attainder, for -joining the rebellion headed by the Earl of Mar in 1715, adopted -a line of conduct more consistent with the best interests of his -country, than that pursued by his ancestors, and was a zealous -supporter of the house of Hanover. He was created Baron of Ardelve -in the county of Wicklow, and Viscount of Fortrose, in Scotland, in -1766, and advanced to the dignity of EARL OF SEAFORTH, in Ireland, -in 1771. Grateful for these marks of royal favour, and anxious -to promote the well-being of the kingdom, when Great Britain was -engaged in war with the United States, and menaced by France, -Spain, and Holland, he tendered his services to raise a regiment -of Highlanders, now the SEVENTY-SECOND, of which he was appointed -lieut.-colonel commandant by commission dated the 29th of December, -1777. His corps was soon fit for active service, and was admired -for its warlike appearance. He embarked with it for the East -Indies, and died on the passage in August, 1781, when his titles -became extinct. - - -THOMAS FREDERICK MACKENZIE HUMBERSTON. - -_Appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant, 13th Feb. 1782_. - -Thomas Frederick Mackenzie Humberston, grandson of Colonel the -Honorable Alexander Mackenzie, second son of Kenneth fourth Earl -of Seaforth, was appointed Cornet in the first dragoon guards in -June, 1771; in 1775 he was promoted to a Lieutenancy, and in 1777 -to Captain of a troop in the same corps. He took great interest -in the formation of the Highland corps raised by his cousin, the -Earl of Seaforth, now the SEVENTY-SECOND, or the Duke of Albany’s -Own Highlanders, in which regiment he was appointed Captain in -January, 1778, and Major in March, 1779. He was quartered with -his regiment at Jersey, and took an active share in repulsing the -attempt made by a body of French troops to land on that island on -the 1st of May, 1779. He afterwards took an active part in the -formation of another corps of Highlanders, which was numbered the -100th regiment, of which he was appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant -on the 5th of August, 1780. Soon after its formation, the 100th -regiment was selected to form part of an expedition against the -Cape of Good Hope, and its commandant had the local rank of Colonel -in the expedition; the naval part of the enterprise was under the -direction of Commodore Johnstone. While the fleet was at Praya -Bay, in St. Jago, one of the Cape de Verd Islands, it was suddenly -attacked by a French squadron; Colonel Humberston happened to be -on shore at the time; but so great was his ardour to share in the -enterprise, that he swam to one of the ships that was engaged with -the enemy, who was repulsed. In the meantime the Dutch garrison at -the Cape had been reinforced, the project of attacking that colony -was laid aside, and Colonel Humberston proceeded with the land -force to Bombay, where he arrived on the 22nd of January, 1782. - -In the meantime the Earl of Seaforth had died on the passage, -without male issue, and Colonel Humberston purchased his -estates, and succeeded him in the command of the regiment, now -SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders. - -After a short stay at Bombay, Colonel Humberston sailed for Madras, -but receiving alarming news on the voyage, of the success of Hyder -Ali, he called a council of war, which decided, that a diversion on -the Malabar side of Hyder’s dominions would be likely to prove of -great advantage to the British interest; he accordingly landed at -Calicut on the 18th of February, with a thousand men, and joining -Major Abington’s Sepoys, assumed the command of the united force. -He took the field, drove Hyder’s troops before him, and captured -several forts. The monsoon approaching, he returned to Calicut, and -placed the troops in quarters; he afterwards concluded a treaty -with the sovereign of Travancore, who reinforced him with twelve -hundred men. In September he again advanced--obtained possession -of Ramjarree, and approached Palacatcherry, and had the misfortune -to lose a portion of his baggage, when an attack was made on his -rear. Hyder Ali detached his son Tippoo Saib against Colonel -Humberston, with twenty thousand men; this force approached the -British division and attacked its rear. After fighting every step -of a long march, the colonel arrived at the river Paniané, which -appeared impassable, but, after a painful search of two hours, -a deep ford was found, and the soldiers passed the river, up to -the chin in water, and only lost two black camp followers; they -afterwards gained the fort of Paniané. Tippoo expected to find -Colonel Humberston’s force an easy prey, and neglected to keep -strict watch; he was surprised to find the British had passed the -river. He afterwards attempted to carry the lines at Paniané by -assault; but was repulsed with severe loss on the 28th of November. -He blockaded the fort until he heard of his father’s death, when he -withdrew. - -Colonel Humherston afterwards joined the troops under Major-General -Matthews, and was employed in several operations on the Malabar -coast. He subsequently accompanied Colonel Macleod to Bombay, to -make some representations to the council, and sailed from thence, -on the 5th of April, 1783, in the Ranger, to rejoin the army. Three -days afterwards that vessel was attacked by the Mahratta fleet, and -after a desperate resistance of five hours, was taken possession -of. Every officer on board was either killed or wounded, and among -them the gallant Colonel Humberston was shot through the body with -a four-pound ball, of which he died at Geriah on the 30th of April, -1783. - - -JAMES MURRAY. - -_Appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant, 1st November, 1783, and -Colonel in 1786._ - -James Murray, second son of Lord George Murray, who was -lieut.-general of the Pretender’s forces during the rebellion in -1745 and 1746, served many years in the Forty-second Highlanders, -in which corps he was appointed Captain on the 20th of July, 1757. -He served with his regiment in North America, under General Sir -Jeffery (afterwards Lord) Amherst, and after the conquest of Canada -in 1760 he returned to Europe, and served under Prince Ferdinand -of Brunswick in Germany, where he received a musket-ball in the -breast, which could never be extracted, and which prevented his -being able to lie in a recumbent posture during the remainder of -his life. In 1769 he was promoted to captain and lieut.-colonel -on the 18th of December, 1777. He took an active part in the -formation of the regiment of Highlanders raised by his uncle, -John fourth Duke of Athol, which was numbered the 77th regiment, -and he was appointed to the colonelcy by commission dated the -25th of December, 1777: in 1782 he was promoted to the rank of -major-general. At the peace in 1783, when the Athol Highlanders -were disbanded, he was nominated commandant of the Seventy-eighth, -now SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders. He was appointed governor of Fort -William, in Scotland; was many years a member of parliament for the -county of Perth, and was promoted to the rank of lieut.-general in -1793. He died on the 19th of March, 1794. About eight weeks before -his death he was stopped by two footpads on Hounslow Heath, when he -jumped out of his carriage, drew a dirk, wounded one, and put both -to flight. - - -ADAM WILLIAMSON. - -_Appointed 19th March, 1794._ - -Adam Williamson entered the army in the reign of King George -II., and on the 21st of April, 1760, he was promoted captain in -the fortieth regiment. He served in North America during the -seven years’ war, and in 1770 he was promoted to the majority of -the sixty-first foot, with which corps he served at the island -of Minorca; on the 9th of December, 1775, he was promoted to -the lieut.-colonelcy of the eighteenth regiment, which corps he -commanded many years with credit to himself, and advantage to the -service. On the 20th of April, 1790, he was rewarded with the rank -of major-general, and in July following with the colonelcy of the -forty-seventh regiment, from which he was removed in 1794 to the -SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders. In January, 1797, he was promoted to -the rank of lieut.-general; he was also honored with the dignity -of Knight of the Order of the Bath, and appointed governor of -Jamaica. His death took place on the 21st of October, 1798, and was -occasioned by a fall. - - -JAMES STUART. - -_Appointed 23rd October, 1798._ - -James Stuart commenced his career of brilliant and honorable -service, as ensign in the sixty-fourth regiment, in October, -1761; in 1764 he was promoted to a lieutenancy, and in 1768 he -accompanied the regiment to North America, where he was advanced -to captain of the grenadier company in 1770. He was stationed -at Boston when hostilities commenced between Great Britain and -the colonies in North America. He shared in the severe duties at -Boston during the winter of 1775-6, when that town was blockaded -on the land side by the Americans, and subsequently proceeded to -Halifax, from whence he sailed with the expedition towards New -York, and was employed, under General Sir William Howe, in the -reduction of Long Island, in August, 1776, also in the movements -by which possession was gained of New York, and the Americans -forced from their positions at White Plains, which was followed -by the capture of Fort Washington and Fort Lee. In the summer of -1777 he was engaged in operations in the Jerseys, and afterwards -in the expedition to Pennsylvania; he was engaged at the battle -of Brandywine, and in repulsing the attack of the Americans on -the position at Germantown. In the winter he was selected, as an -officer of ability and experience, for the commission of major -in the regiment of Highlanders, raised by the Earl of Seaforth, -now the SEVENTY-SECOND, or Duke of Albany’s Own Highlanders, to -which he was appointed by commission dated the 18th of December, -1777; but he did not arrive from America until August, 1778. He -accompanied his regiment to the East Indies in 1781, with the local -rank of lieut.-colonel in that country, and on the 2nd of June, -1782, he was at the action with the forces of Hyder Ali near Arnee, -under Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote. He commanded his regiment, -in which he had been appointed lieut.-colonel in February, 1782, -under Major-General Stuart, in the action near Cudalore, on the -13th of June, 1783, and was commended in the general’s public -despatch, and in orders. He served at the siege of Cudalore; and -subsequently penetrated into the Mysore under Colonel Fullerton, -and was at the capture of the fortresses of Palacatcherry and -Coimbetore. In 1788 he commanded a detachment sent against the -refractory Rajah of the little Murwar country, when he engaged his -opponents at Kallengoody, and captured Caliacoil, the capital. When -Tippoo Sultan attacked the Rajah of Travancore, a British ally, -Lieut.-Colonel Stuart commanded the left wing of the army assembled -on Trichinopoly plain under Major-General Medows, and penetrated -the Mysore. After the capture of Caroor, Daraporum, and Coimbetore, -he was detached on the 23rd of July, 1790, against Palacatcherry, -but his progress was impeded by heavy rains and mountain torrents, -and his force was too weak for the reduction of the fortress; he -therefore returned to Coimbetore. He was again detached, on the 2nd -of August, against the fortress of Dindigal, which he took after a -short siege. He afterwards traversed the country to Palacatcherry, -which he besieged, and, when a practicable breach was made in the -works, the garrison surrendered. He subsequently rejoined the army -with his detachment, and was commended in general orders; and -he took part in the operations of the campaign, evincing great -personal bravery and ability on all occasions. - -Lieut.-Colonel Stuart commanded the right wing of the army under -General Charles Earl Cornwallis, K.G., during the campaign of -1791; and after the capture of Bangalore the commander-in-chief -expressed in orders his “most grateful remembrance of the valuable -and steady support afforded him by Lieut.-Colonel Stuart.” The -lieut.-colonel also evinced personal gallantry and judgment at -the battle near Seringapatam on the 15th of May, 1791, and in the -other operations of this arduous campaign, including the retreat -to Bangalore. On the 9th of December he was detached against -Savendroog, which he captured by storm on the 21st of that month; -and three days afterwards he took the fortress of Outra-Durgum by a -_coup de main_, for both of which services he was highly commended -in general orders. He commanded the centre division, under Earl -Cornwallis, at the attack of the fortified lines at Seringapatam -on the 6th of February, 1792, when he again distinguished himself, -and also in the subsequent operations until the power of Tippoo was -subdued, and he solicited terms of peace. On the 8th of August, -1792, he was honored with the appointment of aide-de-camp to the -King, with the rank of colonel; and in February, 1795, he was -promoted to the rank of Major-General. He commanded the expedition -against the Dutch Settlements in the island of Ceylon, captured -Trincomalee after a short siege, took the forts and island of -Manaar, and completed the conquest of the Dutch colony at Ceylon -by the reduction of Colombo in February, 1796. On the 3rd of May -following he was promoted to the local rank of lieut.-general in -the East Indies, and appointed commander-in-chief of the army under -the Bombay presidency. On the 2nd of March, 1797, he was appointed -colonel of the eighty-second regiment, and in 1798 he was removed -to the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders. - -When Tippoo Sultan sought union with the republican government -of France, for the purpose of waging war against the British -power in India, Lieut.-General Stuart commanded the forces from -Bombay, which co-operated from Malabar, in the invasion of the -Mysore. Having passed the eastern frontier, he was met by Tippoo -at the head of a numerous force, and he repulsed the attack of the -Mysorean army at Seedasere on the 6th of March, 1799. He afterwards -advanced to Seringapatam, where he arrived in the early part -of May, and took part in the siege of that fortress, which was -captured by storm on the 4th of May, 1799, when Tippoo Sultan was -killed, which terminated the war. - -On the 24th of February, 1801, Lieut.-General Stuart was appointed -commander-in-chief of the forces on the coast of Coromandel; in -1802 he was promoted to the rank of lieut.-general; and in 1805 -he returned to England. He was advanced to the rank of general in -1812. The decease of the excellent and highly respected officer -occurred in 1815, after a distinguished service of fifty-four years. - - -ROWLAND LORD HILL, G.C.B. - -_Appointed 26th April, 1815._ - -Removed to the fifty-third foot in 1817, and to the Royal Horse -Guards in 1830. - - -SIR GEORGE MURRAY, G.C.B., G.C.H. - -_Appointed 24th February, 1817._ - -Removed to the forty-second, the Royal Highland regiment, in 1823. - - -SIR JOHN HOPE, G.C.H. - -_Appointed 6th September, 1823._ - -John Hope entered the Dutch service, as a cadet, in one of the -Scots regiments (Houston’s) in the service of the United Provinces, -in 1778, and served at Bergen-op-zoom and Maestricht, going -through the subordinate ranks of corporal and serjeant. In 1779 -he was appointed ensign, and in 1782 he was promoted captain of -a company; but, being called upon to renounce his allegiance to -the British monarch, he quitted the Dutch service, and in 1787 -he was appointed captain in the sixtieth foot, but his company -was soon afterwards reduced. On the 30th of June, 1788, he was -appointed captain in the thirteenth light dragoons, and in 1792 he -was nominated aide-de-camp to Lieut.-General Sir William Erskine, -in which capacity he served the campaigns of 1793 and 1794, in -Holland, and returned to England in 1795, when he was promoted to -the majority of the twenty-eighth light dragoons, and in 1796 to -the lieut.-colonelcy of the same corps, with which he embarked -for the Cape of Good Hope in the same year. He served at the Cape -until 1799, when his regiment was incorporated in other corps, and -he returned to England. In April, 1799, he was appointed to the -thirty-seventh foot, which corps he joined in 1800, in the West -Indies, where he remained until 1804, when he returned to England, -and exchanged to the sixtieth regiment. In 1805 he was nominated -assistant adjutant-general in Scotland, and in 1807 he served as -deputy adjutant-general to the expedition to Copenhagen, under -Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart. He was appointed brigadier-general -on the staff of North Britain in 1808, and subsequently deputy -adjutant-general in that part of the United Kingdom. He was -promoted to the rank of major-general in 1810, and appointed to -the staff of the Severn district, from whence he was removed to -the staff of the Peninsula in 1812, and served with the army under -the Duke of Wellington at the battle of Salamanca, for which he -received a medal. He subsequently served on the staff of Ireland -and North Britain until 1819, when he was promoted to the rank of -lieut.-general. He was honored with the dignity of Knight Grand -Cross of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. In 1820 he was -appointed colonel of the ninety-second regiment, from which he was -removed, in 1823, to the SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders. He died in -August 1836. - - -SIR COLIN CAMPBELL, K.C.B. - -_Appointed 15th August, 1836._ - -This officer commenced his military career, as an ensign in -the First West India regiment, his commission being dated 3rd -of October, 1799. On the 21st of August, 1801, he was promoted -lieutenant in the thirty-fifth regiment, and on the 12th of -February, 1802, he exchanged into the seventy-eighth regiment, from -which he was promoted to a company in the seventy-fifth foot on the -9th of January, 1805. He obtained the brevet rank of Major on the -2nd of September, 1808, and was promoted to the rank of major in -the seventieth regiment on the 15th of December following; he was -promoted to the brevet rank of lieut.-colonel in May, 1810, which -was subsequently ante-dated to the 15th of December, 1808. On the -13th of August, 1812, he exchanged to the sixty-third regiment; on -the 4th of June, 1814, was promoted to the rank of colonel, and -on the 25th of July, 1814, was appointed lieut.-colonel in the -Coldstream regiment of foot guards. He served during the Peninsular -war, and was for a considerable time upon the staff of the army -under the Duke of Wellington. The Prince Regent appointed him -a Knight Commander of the Most Honorable Military Order of the -Bath on the 2nd of January, 1815, and he also received a cross -and six clasps for Talavera, Busaco, Fuentes d’Onor, Badajoz, -Salamanca, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, and Toulouse. Sir -Colin Campbell also greatly distinguished himself in the field at -the ever memorable Battle of Waterloo. He was advanced to the rank -of major-general on the 27th of May, 1825, and in March, 1828, was -appointed Lieut.-Governor of Portsmouth;--on the 15th of August, -1834, His Majesty King William IV. conferred upon him the colonelcy -of the ninety-ninth regiment, from which he was removed to the -SEVENTY-SECOND Highlanders on the 15th of August, 1836. On the -28th of June, 1838, he obtained the rank of lieut.-general, and Her -Majesty, in July, 1839, was graciously pleased to appoint Sir Colin -Campbell to serve upon the staff of the army in Nova Scotia and -its dependencies; in November, 1840, he was appointed Governor and -Commander-in-Chief of Ceylon, from which island he had returned but -a short period, when, after an illness of only two days, he expired -at his residence in King Street, St. James’s, on Sunday the 13th of -June, 1847. - - -LIEUT.-GENERAL SIR NEIL DOUGLAS, K.C.B. AND K.C.H. - -_Appointed from the Eighty-first regiment on the 12th of July, -1847._ - - - London: Printed by WILLIAM CLOWES and SONS, Stamford Street. - For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been - corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within - the text and consultation of external sources. - - Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, - when a predominant preference was found in the original book. - - Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, - and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. - - Pg xxviii: Inserted ---- and -- for the date and page number, in - the entry ‘Proceeded to Algoa Bay...’. - Pg 34: Missing Sidenote ‘[Sidenote: 1797]’ inserted before the - paragraph ‘As the island ...’. - Pg 57: Missing Sidenote ‘[Sidenote: 1841]’ inserted before the - paragraph ‘In July, 1841, the ...’. - Pg 68: ‘which he besiged’ replaced by ‘which he besieged’. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE -SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, OR THE DUKE OF ALBANY'S OWN HIGHLANDERS: -CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1778, AND OF ITS -SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO 1848 *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/66993-0.zip b/old/66993-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 64fc798..0000000 --- a/old/66993-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66993-h.zip b/old/66993-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6527679..0000000 --- a/old/66993-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66993-h/66993-h.htm b/old/66993-h/66993-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 18e0e47..0000000 --- a/old/66993-h/66993-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5603 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Historical Record of the Seventy-second, or the Duke of Albany's Own Highlanders, by Richard Cannon—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - letter-spacing: 0em; - line-height: 1.8em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -h1 {font-size: 140%; letter-spacing: 0em;} -h2 {font-size: 130%; margin-bottom: 1.5em;} -h3 {font-size: 125%; margin-top: 1em;} - -p { - margin-top: .5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .3em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.p1 {margin-top: 1em;} -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -.noindent {text-indent: 0em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -.pfs180 {font-size: 180%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs150 {font-size: 150%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs135 {font-size: 135%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs120 {font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs100 {font-size: 100%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs90 {font-size: 90%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs80 {font-size: 80%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs70 {font-size: 70%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs60 {font-size: 60%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} - -.fs60 {font-size: 60%; font-style: normal;} -.fs70 {font-size: 70%; font-style: normal;} -.fs80 {font-size: 80%; font-style: normal;} -.fs90 {font-size: 90%; font-style: normal;} -.fs120 {font-size: 120%; font-style: normal;} -.fs135 {font-size: 135%; font-style: normal;} -.fs150 {font-size: 150%; font-style: normal;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -.x-ebookmaker hr.chap {width: 0%; display: none;} - -hr.full {width: 95%; margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%; - margin-top: 5em; margin-bottom: 0em;} - -hr.r5a {width: 5%; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%; - margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;} -hr.r10a {width: 10%; margin-left: 45%; margin-right: 45%; - margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -hr.r15 {width: 15%; margin-left: 42.5%; margin-right: 42.5%;} -hr.r20 {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} -hr.r20a {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: .1em; margin-bottom: .1em;} -hr.r20b {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: .1em;} -hr.r20c {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: .1em; margin-bottom: 2em;} -hr.r30 {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%;} -hr.r30a {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; - margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} - -sup {font-size: 60%;} -sub {font-size: 60%;} - -/* for inserting info from TN and Errata changes */ -.corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: thin dotted gray;} - -.x-ebookmaker .corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: none;} - - -/* for different code on screen versus handhelds */ -.screenonly { display: block; } - -.x-ebookmaker .screenonly { display: none; } - - -/* for making 2 column text */ -div.textcol {display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 45%; - margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em; font-size: 80%;} -div.textcol p {margin-top: .3em; margin-bottom: .3em; text-indent: 0em;} - - -/* for tables */ -table { - margin-left: .1em; - margin-right: .1em;} - -table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } -table.autotable td {} - -td {padding: .2em .2em .2em .2em;} - -.tdl {text-align: left; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; vertical-align: top;} -.tdr {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -.tdcbl {text-align: center; border-left: solid thin;} -.tdlbl {text-align: left; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; border-left: solid thin;} -.tdrbl {text-align: right; padding-right: 1.5em; border-left: solid thin;} - -.bt {vertical-align: middle; border-top: solid thin;} -.bl {vertical-align: middle; border-left: solid thin;} -.br {vertical-align: middle; border-right: solid thin;} -.bb {vertical-align: middle; border-bottom: solid thin;} - -.wd10 {width: 10%;} - -.pad2 {padding-left: 2em;} -.pad3 {padding-left: 3em;} -.pad4 {padding-left: 4em;} - -.padr2 {padding-right: 2em;} -.padr4 {padding-right: 4em;} -.padr6 {padding-right: 6em;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - color: #A9A9A9; - right: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - text-align: left; - text-indent: .5em; -} - -/* blockquote (/# #/) */ -.blockquot { margin: 1em 2% 1em 2%; } - - -/* sidenotes */ -.sidenote { - position: absolute; - left: 91%; - margin: 1.2em .3em 0 .5em; - padding: .2em; - text-align: left; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - -.sidenotex { - position: absolute; - left: 91%; - margin: .2em .3em 0 .5em; - padding: .2em; - text-align: left; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - -.x-ebookmaker .sidenote { - float: right; - clear: right; - text-align: center; - margin-right: .2em; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - -.x-ebookmaker .sidenotex { - float: right; - clear: right; - text-align: center; - margin-right: .2em; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - - -/* general placement and presentation */ - -.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;} -.right {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - -.lsp {letter-spacing: 0.15em;} -.lsp2 {letter-spacing: 0.3em;} - -.caption {font-weight: normal; font-size: 80%; text-align: center; - padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: .5em;} - - -/* Images */ -img {border: none; max-width: 100%; height: auto;} - -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - padding-top: 1em; - padding-bottom: 1em; - text-align: center; -} - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 3em; - padding-bottom: 1em;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 85%;} -.footnote p {} -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote { - background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:90%; - padding:0.5em; - margin-top:5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; -} - -.transnote p {text-indent: 0em;} - - -.illowp66 {width: 66%;} -.illowp85 {width: 85%;} - - - </style> - </head> - - -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Historical Record of the Seventy-Second Regiment, or the Duke of Albany's Own Highlanders: containing an account of the formation of the regiment in 1778, and of its subsequent services to 1848, by Richard Cannon</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Historical Record of the Seventy-Second Regiment, or the Duke of Albany's Own Highlanders: containing an account of the formation of the regiment in 1778, and of its subsequent services to 1848</p> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Richard Cannon</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: December 22, 2021 [eBook #66993]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, OR THE DUKE OF ALBANY'S OWN HIGHLANDERS: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1778, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO 1848 ***</div> - - -<div class="transnote"> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>Footnote anchors are denoted by <span class="fnanchor">[number]</span>, -and the footnotes have been placed at the end of each major section.</p> - -<p>The page numbering at the front of the book goes from xxv to xxxvi, then from i to xvi. -This has not been changed.</p> - -<p>Some minor changes to the text are noted at the <a href="#TN">end of the book.</a> -<span class="screenonly">These are indicated by a <ins class="corr">dotted gray</ins> underline.</span></p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp66" id="i_frontispiece" style="max-width: 35em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> - -<span class="fs90">BY COMMAND OF</span> His late Majesty <span class="fs90">WILLIAM THE IV<sup><span class="fs70">TH</span></sup>.</span><br /> -<span class="fs80"><em>and under the Patronage of</em></span><br /> -Her Majesty the Queen.<br /><br /> - -HISTORICAL RECORDS,<br /> -<span class="fs80"><em>OF THE</em></span><br /> -<span class="fs150">British Army</span><br /> - -<em>Comprising the</em><br /> -<em><span class="fs135">History of every Regiment</span></em><br /> -<em>IN HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE</em>.<br /> - -<em>By Richard Cannon Esq<sup>re</sup>.</em><br /> - -<em>Adjutant Generals Office, Horse Guards.</em><br /> - -London.<br /> - -<em>Printed by Authority.</em><br /> - - </div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="pfs120">HISTORICAL RECORD</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs60">OF THE</p> - -<h1> -<span class="fs120">SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT,</span><br /> -<span class="fs60">OR,</span><br /> -THE DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS;</h1> - -<p class="p2 pfs60">CONTAINING</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs100">AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT<br /> -IN 1778,</p> - -<p class="pfs100">AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES<br /> -TO 1848.</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<p class="p2 pfs60">COMPILED BY</p> -<p class="pfs120">RICHARD CANNON, <span class="smcap">Esq.</span></p> -<p class="pfs60 lsp">ADJUTANT-GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS.</p> - -<p class="p1"> </p> -<hr class="r30a" /> -<p class="pfs70 lsp2">ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES.</p> -<hr class="r30a" /> - -<p class="p2 pfs100">LONDON:</p> -<p class="pfs120 lsp">PARKER, FURNIVALL, & PARKER,</p> -<p class="pfs80">30 CHARING CROSS.</p> -<hr class="r5a" /> -<p class="pfs60">M DCCC XLVIII.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="p6 pfs60"> -LONDON: PRINTED BY W. CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET,<br /> -FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="p1 pfs180">THE SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT,</p> -<p class="p2 pfs70">OR</p> -<p class="pfs135">THE DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS,</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs70">BEARS ON ITS REGIMENTAL COLOUR</p> -<p class="p1 pfs100"><em>THE DUKE’S CIPHER AND CORONET</em></p> -<p class="p1 pfs90">AS A REGIMENTAL BADGE;</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs70">ALSO THE WORD</p> -<p class="p1 pfs120 lsp2">“HINDOOSTAN,”</p> -<p class="p1 pfs90">IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS SERVICES IN THE EAST INDIES FROM -1781 TO 1798;</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs70">AND THE WORDS</p> -<p class="p1 pfs120">“CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,”</p> -<p class="p1 pfs90">IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS SERVICES AT THE CAPTURE OF THAT COLONY -IN 1806.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxv"></a>[xxv]</span></p> - -<p class="p1 pfs135">SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT,</p> -<p class="p2 pfs70">OR</p> -<p class="p1 pfs120">DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS_OF_HISTORICAL_RECORD">CONTENTS OF HISTORICAL RECORD.</h2> -<hr class="r20" /> - - -<table class="autotable fs90" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr fs80 smcap">Page</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl fs80 smcap">Year</td> -<td class="tdl">Introduction</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_xxxiii">xxxiii</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1778</td> -<td class="tdl">Formation of the Regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">The Earl of Seaforth appointed Lieutenant-Colonel Commandant</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_2">2</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Officers appointed to Commissions</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Establishment and National Composition</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Assembled and inspected at Elgin</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched to Edinburgh</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Jersey and Guernsey</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_5">5</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1779</td> -<td class="tdl">Defended Jersey against a French Naval force</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1781</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Portsmouth</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_6">6</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">———— for the East Indies</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">The Earl of Seaforth died on the passage</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Casualties on the voyage to India</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1782</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived at Madras</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1783</td> -<td class="tdl">Joined the army destined for the attack of Cudalore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_7">7</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Attack of the fortress of Cudalore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_8">8</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Peace concluded with France</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Decease of Hyder Ali, and succession of his son, Tippoo Saib</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Negotiations of Peace with Tippoo Saib</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1783 <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxvi"></a>[xxvi]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Decease of Colonel Humberston</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Major-General James Murray appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Advanced into the Mysore country</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_10">10</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of the fortress of Palacatcherry</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of the fortress of Coimbetore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_10">10</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1784</td> -<td class="tdl">Termination of the War in India</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1785</td> -<td class="tdl">Re-formation of the Regiment by volunteers from other Corps</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1786</td> -<td class="tdl">The numerical title altered from Seventh-eighth to the Seventy-second Regiment</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1787</td> -<td class="tdl">Establishment increased</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1789</td> -<td class="tdl">War with Tippoo Saib recommenced</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_12">12</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1790</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched to Trichinopoly</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Advanced to Caroor, and encamped</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched to Daraporam</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Thence to Coimbetore</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Flank Companies of Seventy-first and Seventy-second Regiments engaged - in the siege of Palacatcherry</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Advanced from Coimbetore to Velladi</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to Coimbetore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of Palacatcherry</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Advanced from Coimbetore to Erroad</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Traversed extensive districts in pursuit of the Sultan Tippoo Saib</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to the Carnatic</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_16">16</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived and encamped at Arnee</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1791</td> -<td class="tdl">General the Earl Cornwallis assumed the command of the army</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Advanced to Vellore</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Traversed the pass of Mooglee</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_17">17</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched towards the fortress of Bangalore</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Storming and capture of Bangalore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the thanks of Earl Cornwallis</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_20">20</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1791 <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxvii"></a>[xxvii]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Joined by the Nizam’s Troops</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Advanced towards Seringapatam</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_22">22</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to Bangalore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Storming and capture of Savendroog</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">———— ———— of Outra-Durgum</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Again completed by recruits from Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1792</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched for Seringapatam</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Crossed the Lokany River</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Victory over the army of Tippoo Saib</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_30">30</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Termination of the War</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched from Seringapatam to Wallajabad</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1793</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded against Pondicherry</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_32">32</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1794</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to Wallajabad</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Major-General A. Williamson appointed to the Colonelcy in succession to - General Murray, deceased</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1795</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked from Fort St. George, and proceeded against Ceylon</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege and capture of Trincomalee</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Surrender of Batticaloe</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">———— of Manaar</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1796</td> -<td class="tdl">———— of Colombo</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1797</td> -<td class="tdl">Removed to Pondicherry</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1798</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked at Madras for England</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived at Gravesend and proceeded to Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorised to bear the word “<em>Hindoostan</em>” on its Colours and Appointments</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Major-General James Stuart appointed to the Colonelcy in succession to - Gen. Williamson, deceased</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1801</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1802</td> -<td class="tdl">Establishment reduced after the Peace of Amiens</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_36">36</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1803</td> -<td class="tdl">War with France recommenced</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1804</td> -<td class="tdl">Second Battalion formed in Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1805</td> -<td class="tdl">First Battalion formed part of an expedition under General Sir David Baird</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1805 <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxviii"></a>[xxviii]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived in the Bay of Funchal in Madeira</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_37">37</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Sailed to the Brazils, where the troops were landed at St. Salvador for a few - hours for refreshment</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1806</td> -<td class="tdl">Effected a landing at Lospard’s Bay</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Advanced against the Dutch troops</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_39">39</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Expression of thanks and compliments to the Highland Brigade</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorised to bear the words “<em>Cape of Good Hope</em>” on its Colours and Appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Surrender of the colony of the Cape of Good Hope to the British Crown</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_42">42</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1807</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed at Cape Town for three years</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1809</td> -<td class="tdl">Discontinued the Highland Costume</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Second Battalion embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1810</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched from Cape Town to Stellinbosch</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Formed part of an Expedition with troops from India against the Mauritius</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Surrender of the Mauritius</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Remained at the Mauritius upwards of three years</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1814</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for the Cape of Good Hope</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_44">44</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1815</td> -<td class="tdl">Appointment of Lieut.-General Lord Hill to the Colonelcy, in succession to - General Stuart, deceased</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_45">45</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Bengal</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_46">46</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Re-embarked for the Mauritius</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1816</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Disbandment of the Second Battalion</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1817</td> -<td class="tdl">Appointment of Major-General Sir George Murray to the Colonelcy, in succession to - General Lord Hill, removed to the Fifty-second regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><ins class="corr" id="tn-xxviii" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text had blank date and page number"> -——</ins></td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Algoa bay, and engaged in detachments against the Kafirs</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1819 <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxix"></a>[xxix]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Detachment engaged with a party of Kafirs; Captain Gethin killed</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_48">48</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1821</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1821</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the thanks of the Governor of the Cape of Good Hope</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1822</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived at Portsmouth</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1823</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Jersey and Guernsey</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Appointment of Lieut.-General Sir John Hope to the Colonelcy, in succession to - Lieut.-General Sir George Murray, removed to the Forty-second Royal Highland Regiment</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorised by King George IV. to resume the Highland Costume, the Officers and men - wearing <em>Trews</em> instead of <em>Kilts</em>, and to bear the title of - “<em>The Duke of Albany’s own Highlanders</em>”</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_50">50</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1824</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Plymouth</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized by King George IV., to assume as a regimental badge, <em>the Duke of - Albany’s Cipher and Coronet</em></td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1825</td> -<td class="tdl">Presentation of New Colours</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52">52</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1827</td> -<td class="tdl">Formed into six Service Companies and four Depôt Companies</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Service Companies embarked for Liverpool, and marched to London</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1828</td> -<td class="tdl">Reviewed in St. James’s Park</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched to Canterbury, and inspected by General Lord Hill, Commanding-in-Chief</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for the Cape of Good Hope</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1830</td> -<td class="tdl">Depôt Companies removed from Ireland to Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1833</td> -<td class="tdl">Service Companies engaged in war with the Kafir tribes</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1835 <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxx"></a>[xxx]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Depôt Companies proceed to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1838</td> -<td class="tdl">Service Companies continued on active service at the Cape of Good Hope</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Depôt Companies returned to Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1840</td> -<td class="tdl">Service Companies returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Service and Depôt Companies re-united</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Expression of approbation of the conduct of the Regiment by the Governor of the - Cape of Good Hope</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1841</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded from Portsmouth to Windsor</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1842</td> -<td class="tdl">Presentation of New Colours by Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, at Windsor Castle, - in presence of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, the Prince Albert, the King of Prussia, &c.</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched into Lancashire</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_60">60</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1843</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1844</td> -<td class="tdl">Formed into six Service, and four Depôt Companies</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Service Companies embarked for Gibraltar</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1847</td> -<td class="tdl">Depôt Companies removed from Ireland to Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1848</td> -<td class="tdl">Service Companies embarked for the West Indies</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived at Barbadoes</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Depôt Companies embarked from Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived at Sheerness</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdl">The Conclusion</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxi"></a>[xxxi]</span></p> -</div> - -<p class="p2 pfs135">SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT,</p> -<p class="p1 pfs60">OR</p> -<p class="pfs120">DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak">SUCCESSION OF LIEUTENANT-COLONELS -COMMANDANT AND COLONELS.</h2> - - -<table class="autotable fs90" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl fs80 smcap">Year</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr fs80 smcap">Page</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1777</td> -<td class="tdl">Kenneth, Earl of Seaforth</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1782</td> -<td class="tdl">Thomas F. M. Humberston</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1786</td> -<td class="tdl">James Murray</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_65">65</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1794</td> -<td class="tdl">Adam Williamson</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_66">66</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1798</td> -<td class="tdl">James Stuart</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1815</td> -<td class="tdl">Rowland Lord Hill</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_69">69</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1817</td> -<td class="tdl">George Murray</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1823</td> -<td class="tdl">John Hope</td> -<td class="tdr">—</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1836</td> -<td class="tdl">Colin Campbell</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_71">71</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1847</td> -<td class="tdl">Neil Douglas</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_72">72</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak">PLATES.</h2> - -<table class="autotable fs90" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Costume of the Regiment</td> -<td class="tdc"><em>to face</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#i_001">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Colours of the Regiment</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#i_062">62</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxii"></a>[xxxii]</span><br /> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxiii"></a>[xxxiii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs150" id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p2 pfs60">TO THE</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs135">SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<p class="noindent">As several corps have, at successive periods, -within the last century, been borne on the establishment -of the Army, and numbered <span class="smcap">Seventy-second</span> -regiment, it is considered necessary to -prefix to the Historical Record of the services of -the Regiment, which at present bears the title of -the “<em>Seventy-second Highlanders</em>,” the following -explanatory details, in order to prevent the blending, -or misconception, of the merits and services -of corps which, although bearing the same numerical -title, have been totally distinct and -unconnected.</p> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p>1.—In April, 1758, the <em>Second Battalions</em> of -fifteen regiments of infantry, from the 3rd to the -37th, were directed to be formed into distinct -regiments, and to be numbered from the 61st to -the 75th successively, as shown in the following -list, viz.:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxiv"></a>[xxxiv]</span></p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc" colspan="3">2nd Batt. 3rd Foot, constituted</td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="3">2nd Batt. 19th Foot, constituted</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">as 61st</td> -<td class="tdc">Regiment.</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">as 66th</td> -<td class="tdc">Regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">” 4th as 62nd</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">” 20th as 67th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">” 8th as 63rd</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">” 23rd as 68th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">” 11th as 64th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">” 24th as 69th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">” 12th as 65th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr">” 31st as 70th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc" colspan="4">The Second Battalion of the 32nd was constituted the 71st Regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pad4">” <span class="pad2">”</span></td> -<td class="tdc">33rd</td> -<td class="tdc">” <span class="pad2">”</span></td> -<td class="tdl">the 72nd ”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pad4">” <span class="pad2">”</span></td> -<td class="tdc">34th</td> -<td class="tdc">” <span class="pad2">”</span></td> -<td class="tdl">the 73rd ”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pad4">” <span class="pad2">”</span></td> -<td class="tdc">36th</td> -<td class="tdc">” <span class="pad2">”</span></td> -<td class="tdl">the 74th ”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pad4">” <span class="pad2">”</span></td> -<td class="tdc">37th</td> -<td class="tdc">” <span class="pad2">”</span></td> -<td class="tdl">the 75th ”</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p>The above 71st, 72nd, 73rd, 74th, and 75th -regiments were disbanded in the year 1763, after -the peace of Fontainebleau.</p> - -<p>The <em>Seventy-second</em> Regiment, formed in 1758, was -constituted, as above shown, from the Second Battalion of the -Thirty-third regiment, and Major-General the Duke of Richmond was -appointed the colonel. It was disbanded on the 29th of August, 1763.</p> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p>2.—On the commencement of the American -war in 1775, additional forces were raised, and -the number of the regular regiments of infantry, -which had been reduced in 1763 to <em>Seventy</em>, was -increased to <em>One Hundred and Five</em>, exclusive of -11 unnumbered regiments, and 36 independent -companies of invalids.</p> - -<p>In the year 1777, a corps was authorised to be -raised at the expense of the town of Manchester, -consisting of ten companies of one hundred men -per company; it was numbered the <em>Seventy-second</em><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxv"></a>[xxxv]</span> -Regiment, or Royal Manchester Volunteers, commanded -by Colonel Charles Mawhood, and was -placed on the establishment of the army in December, -1777. The Regiment embarked at Portsmouth -for Gibraltar on the 28th April, 1778, and was -employed in the memorable siege of that fortress -from 1779 to 1782, and continued on duty in that -garrison until the early part of the year 1783, -when the Spaniards abandoned their attempts to -regain possession either by force or stratagem. -The regiments at Gibraltar were relieved in the -spring of 1783, and the <em>Seventy-second</em> Regiment, -to which Major-General Charles Ross had been -appointed, in October, 1780, in succession to -Colonel Mawhood, deceased, returned to England -in 1783.</p> - -<p>The number of infantry regiments was again -reduced in 1783, after the termination of hostilities -with America, by the treaty of peace concluded -at Paris on the 30th of November, 1782, and -when peace had also been concluded with France, -Spain, and Holland; the <em>Seventy-second</em>, or <em>Royal -Manchester Volunteers</em>, was disbanded on the 9th -of September, 1783.</p> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p>3.—The disbandment of certain regiments after -the conclusion of the general peace in 1783, occasioned -an alteration in the numerical titles of -certain regiments, which were retained on the -reduced establishment of the army: the <em>Seventy-third<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxvi"></a>[xxxvi]</span></em> -was directed to be numbered the <em>Seventy-first</em> -Regiment; the <em>Seventy-eighth</em> to be numbered -the <em>Seventy-second</em> Regiment; and the <em>Second -Battalion</em> of the <em>Forty-second</em> to be constituted the -<em>Seventy-third</em> Regiment. These corps had been -raised in Scotland, in 1777, and denominated -<em>Highland</em> Regiments.</p> - -<p>They embarked for India in 1779 and 1781; -the alterations took place in 1786 in their numerical -titles, which were regulated by the dates -at which they were placed on the establishment -of the Army, viz.:—</p> - -<p class="fs80">71st late 73rd Highland Regiment on 19th December, 1777</p> -<p class="fs80">72nd late 78th <span class="pad4">”</span> <span class="pad4">on 29th December, 1777</span></p> -<p class="fs80">73rd late Second Battalion of the 42nd Royal Highland Regiment -raised in 1779, and constituted the 73rd Regiment on the 18th April, 1786.</p> - -<p>The details of the services of the present -<em>Seventy-second Regiment</em>, or <em>The Duke of Albany’s -own Highlanders</em>, are contained in the following -pages; the histories of the 71st and 73rd Regiments -are given in distinct numbers.</p> - -<hr class="r10a" /> -<p class="pfs120">1848.</p> -<hr class="r10a" /> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_i"></a>[i]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs150 lsp2" id="GENERAL_ORDERS">GENERAL ORDERS.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r20a" /> -<hr class="r20a" /> -<p class="p2 right fs80"><em>HORSE-GUARDS</em>,</p> -<p class="right fs80"><em>1st January, 1836</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">His Majesty has been pleased to command that, -with the view of doing the fullest justice to Regiments, -as well as to Individuals who have distinguished -themselves by their Bravery in Action -with the Enemy, an Account of the Services of -every Regiment in the British Army shall be published -under the superintendence and direction of -the Adjutant-General; and that this Account shall -contain the following particulars, viz.:—</p> - -<p class="noindent">—— The Period and Circumstances of the Original -Formation of the Regiment; The Stations at which it -has been from time to time employed; The Battles, -Sieges, and other Military Operations in which it has -been engaged, particularly specifying any Achievement -it may have performed, and the Colours, -Trophies, &c., it may have captured from the -Enemy.</p> - -<p class="noindent">—— The Names of the Officers, and the number of -Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates Killed or -Wounded by the Enemy, specifying the place and -Date of the Action.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ii"></a>[ii]</span></p> - -<p class="noindent">—— The Names of those Officers who, in consideration -of their Gallant Services and Meritorious -Conduct in Engagements with the Enemy, have -been distinguished with Titles, Medals, or other -Marks of His Majesty’s gracious favour.</p> - -<p class="noindent">—— The Names of all such Officers, Non-Commissioned -Officers, and Privates, as may have -specially signalized themselves in Action.</p> - -<p>And,</p> - -<p class="noindent">—— The Badges and Devices which the Regiment -may have been permitted to bear, and the -Causes on account of which such Badges or Devices, -or any other Marks of Distinction, have been -granted.</p> - -<p class="right padr2">By Command of the Right Honorable</p> -<p class="right padr4">GENERAL LORD HILL,</p> -<p class="right"><em>Commanding-in-Chief</em>.</p> - -<p class="p2 right smcap">John Macdonald,</p> -<p class="right padr2"><em>Adjutant-General</em>.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iii"></a>[iii]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs150 lsp2" id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<p class="noindent">The character and credit of the British Army must -chiefly depend upon the zeal and ardour by which -all who enter into its service are animated, and -consequently it is of the highest importance that any -measure calculated to excite the spirit of emulation, -by which alone great and gallant actions are achieved, -should be adopted.</p> - -<p>Nothing can more fully tend to the accomplishment -of this desirable object than a full display of the noble -deeds with which the Military History of our country -abounds. To hold forth these bright examples to -the imitation of the youthful soldier, and thus to -incite him to emulate the meritorious conduct of those -who have preceded him in their honorable career, -are among the motives that have given rise to the -present publication.</p> - -<p>The operations of the British Troops are, indeed, -announced in the “London Gazette,” from whence -they are transferred into the public prints: the -achievements of our armies are thus made known at -the time of their occurrence, and receive the tribute<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iv"></a>[iv]</span> -of praise and admiration to which they are entitled. -On extraordinary occasions, the Houses of Parliament -have been in the habit of conferring on the Commanders, -and the Officers and Troops acting under -their orders, expressions of approbation and of thanks -for their skill and bravery; and these testimonials, -confirmed by the high honour of their Sovereign’s -approbation, constitute the reward which the soldier -most highly prizes.</p> - -<p>It has not, however, until late years, been the practice -(which appears to have long prevailed in some of -the Continental armies) for British Regiments to keep -regular records of their services and achievements. -Hence some difficulty has been experienced in obtaining, -particularly from the old Regiments, an authentic -account of their origin and subsequent services.</p> - -<p>This defect will now be remedied, in consequence -of His Majesty having been pleased to command -that every Regiment shall, in future, keep a full and -ample record of its services at home and abroad.</p> - -<p>From the materials thus collected, the country -will henceforth derive information as to the difficulties -and privations which chequer the career of those who -embrace the military profession. In Great Britain, -where so large a number of persons are devoted to -the active concerns of agriculture, manufactures, -and commerce, and where these pursuits have, for so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v"></a>[v]</span> -long a period, being undisturbed by the <em>presence of -war</em>, which few other countries have escaped, comparatively -little is known of the vicissitudes of active -service and of the casualties of climate, to which, -even during peace, the British Troops are exposed in -every part of the globe, with little or no interval of -repose.</p> - -<p>In their tranquil enjoyment of the blessings which -the country derives from the industry and the enterprise -of the agriculturist and the trader, its happy -inhabitants may be supposed not often to reflect on -the perilous duties of the soldier and the sailor,—on -their sufferings,—and on the sacrifice of valuable life, -by which so many national benefits are obtained and -preserved.</p> - -<p>The conduct of the British Troops, their valour, -and endurance, have shone conspicuously under great -and trying difficulties; and their character has been -established in Continental warfare by the irresistible -spirit with which they have effected debarkations in -spite of the most formidable opposition, and by the -gallantry and steadiness with which they have maintained -their advantages against superior numbers.</p> - -<p>In the official Reports made by the respective Commanders, -ample justice has generally been done to -the gallant exertions of the Corps employed; but -the details of their services and of acts of individual<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi"></a>[vi]</span> -bravery can only be fully given in the Annals of the -various Regiments.</p> - -<p>These Records are now preparing for publication, -under his Majesty’s special authority, by Mr. -<span class="smcap">Richard Cannon</span>, Principal Clerk of the Adjutant -General’s Office; and while the perusal of them cannot -fail to be useful and interesting to military men -of every rank, it is considered that they will also -afford entertainment and information to the general -reader, particularly to those who may have served in -the Army, or who have relatives in the Service.</p> - -<p>There exists in the breasts of most of those who -have served, or are serving, in the Army, an <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Esprit -de Corps</i>—an attachment to everything belonging -to their Regiment; to such persons a narrative of -the services of their own Corps cannot fail to prove -interesting. Authentic accounts of the actions of -the great, the valiant, the loyal, have always been -of paramount interest with a brave and civilized -people. Great Britain has produced a race of heroes -who, in moments of danger and terror, have stood -“firm as the rocks of their native shore:” and when -half the world has been arrayed against them, they -have fought the battles of their Country with unshaken -fortitude. It is presumed that a record of -achievements in war,—victories so complete and surprising, -gained by our countrymen, our brothers,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>[vii]</span> -our fellow citizens in arms,—a record which revives -the memory of the brave, and brings their gallant -deeds before us, will certainly prove acceptable to -the public.</p> - -<p>Biographical memoirs of the Colonels and other -distinguished Officers will be introduced in the -Records of their respective Regiments, and the -Honorary Distinctions which have, from time to -time, been conferred upon each Regiment, as testifying -the value and importance of its services, will be -faithfully set forth.</p> - -<p>As a convenient mode of Publication, the Record -of each Regiment will be printed in a distinct number, -so that when the whole shall be completed, the -Parts may be bound up in numerical succession.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii"></a>[viii]</span><br /> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix"></a>[ix]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="INTRO">INTRODUCTION<br /> - -<span class="fs60">TO</span><br /> - -<span class="fs120 lsp2">THE INFANTRY.</span></h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r20a" /> -<hr class="r20a" /> - -<p class="p2 noindent">The natives of Britain have, at all periods, been -celebrated for innate courage and unshaken firmness, -and the national superiority of the British troops -over those of other countries has been evinced in -the midst of the most imminent perils. History contains -so many proofs of extraordinary acts of bravery, -that no doubts can be raised upon the facts which -are recorded. It must therefore be admitted, that -the distinguishing feature of the British soldier is -<span class="smcap">Intrepidity</span>. This quality was evinced by the -inhabitants of England when their country was -invaded by Julius Cæsar with a Roman army, on -which occasion the undaunted Britons rushed into -the sea to attack the Roman soldiers as they descended -from their ships; and, although their discipline -and arms were inferior to those of their -adversaries, yet their fierce and dauntless bearing -intimidated the flower of the Roman troops, including -Cæsar’s favourite tenth legion. Their arms -consisted of spears, short swords, and other weapons -of rude construction. They had chariots, to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x"></a>[x]</span> -axles of which were fastened sharp pieces of iron -resembling scythe-blades, and infantry in long -chariots resembling waggons, who alighted and -fought on foot, and for change of ground, pursuit -or retreat, sprang into the chariot and drove off -with the speed of cavalry. These inventions were, -however, unavailing against Cæsar’s legions: in -the course of time a military system, with discipline -and subordination, was introduced, and -British courage, being thus regulated, was exerted -to the greatest advantage; a full development of -the national character followed, and it shone forth -in all its native brilliancy.</p> - -<p>The military force of the Anglo Saxons consisted -principally of infantry: Thanes, and other men of -property, however, fought on horseback. The -infantry were of two classes, heavy and light. -The former carried large shields armed with spikes, -long broad swords and spears; and the latter were -armed with swords or spears only. They had also -men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes and -javelins.</p> - -<p>The feudal troops established by William the -Conqueror consisted (as already stated in the Introduction -to the Cavalry) almost entirely of horse; -but when the warlike barons and knights, with their -trains of tenants and vassals, took the field, a proportion -of men appeared on foot, and, although -these were of inferior degree, they proved stout-hearted -Britons of stanch fidelity. When stipendiary -troops were employed, infantry always constituted -a considerable portion of the military force;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi"></a>[xi]</span> -and this <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">arme</i> has since acquired, in every quarter -of the globe, a celebrity never exceeded by the -armies of any nation at any period.</p> - -<p>The weapons carried by the infantry, during the -several reigns succeeding the Conquest, were bows -and arrows, half-pikes, lances, halberds, various -kinds of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Armour -was worn on the head and body, and in course of -time the practice became general for military men -to be so completely cased in steel, that it was -almost impossible to slay them.</p> - -<p>The introduction of the use of gunpowder in the -destructive purposes of war, in the early part of the -fourteenth century, produced a change in the arms -and equipment of the infantry-soldier. Bows and -arrows gave place to various kinds of fire-arms, but -British archers continued formidable adversaries; -and owing to the inconvenient construction and imperfect -bore of the fire-arms when first introduced, -a body of men, well trained in the use of the bow -from their youth, was considered a valuable acquisition -to every army, even as late as the sixteenth -century.</p> - -<p>During a great part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth -each company of infantry usually consisted of -men armed five different ways; in every hundred -men forty were “<em>men-at-arms</em>,” and sixty “<em>shot</em>;” -the “men-at-arms” were ten halberdiers, or battle-axe -men, and thirty pikemen; and the “shot” were -twenty archers, twenty musketeers, and twenty -harquebusiers, and each man carried, besides his -principal weapon, a sword and dagger.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii"></a>[xii]</span></p> - -<p>Companies of infantry varied at this period in -numbers from 150 to 300 men; each company had -a colour or ensign, and the mode of formation recommended -by an English military writer (Sir John -Smithe) in 1590 was:—the colour in the centre of -the company guarded by the halberdiers; the pikemen -in equal proportions, on each flank of the -halberdiers: half the musketeers on each flank of -the pikes; half the archers on each flank of the musketeers, -and the harquebusiers (whose arms were -much lighter than the muskets then in use) in equal -proportions on each flank of the company for skirmishing.<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> -It was customary to unite a number of companies -into one body, called a Regiment, which -frequently amounted to three thousand men: but -each company continued to carry a colour. Numerous -improvements were eventually introduced in the -construction of fire-arms, and, it having been found -impossible to make armour proof against the muskets -then in use (which carried a very heavy ball) without -its being too weighty for the soldier, armour was -gradually laid aside by the infantry in the seventeenth -century: bows and arrows also fell into disuse, -and the infantry were reduced to two classes, -viz.: <em>musketeers</em>, armed with matchlock muskets,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiii"></a>[xiii]</span> -swords, and daggers; and <em>pikemen</em>, armed with pikes -from fourteen to eighteen feet long, and swords.</p> - -<p>In the early part of the seventeenth century -Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, reduced the -strength of regiments to 1000 men; he caused the -gunpowder, which had heretofore been carried in -flasks, or in small wooden bandoliers, each containing -a charge, to be made up into cartridges, and -carried in pouches; and he formed each regiment -into two wings of musketeers, and a centre division -of pikemen. He also adopted the practice of forming -four regiments into a brigade; and the number -of colours was afterwards reduced to three in each -regiment. He formed his columns so compactly that -his infantry could resist the charge of the celebrated -Polish horsemen and Austrian cuirassiers; and his -armies became the admiration of other nations. His -mode of formation was copied by the English, -French, and other European states; but so great -was the prejudice in favour of ancient customs, that -all his improvements were not adopted until near a -century afterwards.</p> - -<p>In 1664 King Charles II. raised a corps for sea-service, -styled the Admiral’s regiment. In 1678 -each company of 100 men usually consisted of 30 -pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men armed with -light firelocks. In this year the King added a company -of men armed with hand-grenades to each of -the old British regiments, which was designated the -“grenadier company.” Daggers were so contrived -as to fit in the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiv"></a>[xiv]</span> -similar to those at present in use were adopted about -twenty years afterwards.</p> - -<p>An Ordnance regiment was raised in 1685, by -order of King James II., to guard the artillery, and -was designated the Royal Fusiliers (now 7th Foot). -This corps, and the companies of grenadiers, did -not carry pikes.</p> - -<p>King William III. incorporated the Admiral’s -regiment in the second Foot Guards, and raised -two Marine regiments for sea-service. During the -war in this reign, each company of infantry (excepting -the fusiliers and grenadiers) consisted of 14 -pikemen and 46 musketeers; the captains carried -pikes; lieutenants, partisans; ensigns, half-pikes; -and serjeants, halberds. After the peace in 1697 the -Marine regiments were disbanded, but were again -formed on the breaking out of the war in 1702.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> - -<p>During the reign of Queen Anne the pikes were -laid aside, and every infantry soldier was armed -with a musket, bayonet, and sword; the grenadiers -ceased, about the same period, to carry hand-grenades; -and the regiments were directed to lay aside -their third colour: the corps of Royal Artillery was -first added to the Army in this reign.</p> - -<p>About the year 1745, the men of the battalion -companies of infantry ceased to carry swords; during<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xv"></a>[xv]</span> -the reign of George II. light companies were added -to infantry regiments; and in 1764 a Board of -General Officers recommended that the grenadiers -should lay aside their swords, as that weapon had -never been used during the seven years’ war. Since -that period the arms of the infantry soldier have been -limited to the musket and bayonet.</p> - -<p>The arms and equipment of the British troops have -seldom differed materially, since the Conquest, from -those of other European states; and in some respects -the arming has, at certain periods, been allowed to -be inferior to that of the nations with whom they -have had to contend; yet, under this disadvantage, -the bravery and superiority of the British infantry -have been evinced on very many and most trying -occasions, and splendid victories have been gained -over very superior numbers.</p> - -<p>Great Britain has produced a race of lion-like -champions who have dared to confront a host of -foes, and have proved themselves valiant with any -arms. At <em>Crecy</em> King Edward III., at the head of -about 30,000 men, defeated, on the 26th of August, -1346, Philip King of France, whose army is said to -have amounted to 100,000 men; here British valour -encountered veterans of renown:—the King of Bohemia, -the King of Majorca, and many princes and -nobles were slain, and the French army was routed -and cut to pieces. Ten years afterwards, Edward -Prince of Wales, who was designated the Black -Prince, defeated, at <em>Poictiers</em>, with 14,000 men, -a French army of 60,000 horse, besides infantry, -and took John I., King of France, and his son<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvi"></a>[xvi]</span> -Philip, prisoners. On the 25th of October, 1415, -King Henry V., with an army of about 13,000 -men, although greatly exhausted by marches, privations, -and sickness, defeated, at <em>Agincourt</em>, the -Constable of France, at the head of the flower of -the French nobility and an army said to amount to -60,000 men, and gained a complete victory.</p> - -<p>During the seventy years’ war between the United -Provinces of the Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, -which commenced in 1578 and terminated -in 1648, the British infantry in the service of the -States-General were celebrated for their unconquerable -spirit and firmness;<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> and in the thirty -years’ war between the Protestant Princes and the -Emperor of Germany, the British troops in the service -of Sweden and other states were celebrated for -deeds of heroism.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> In the wars of Queen Anne, -the fame of the British army under the great -<span class="smcap">Marlborough</span> was spread throughout the world; -and if we glance at the achievements performed -within the memory of persons now living, there is -abundant proof that the Britons of the present age -are not inferior to their ancestors in the qualities -which constitute good soldiers. Witness the deeds -of the brave men, of whom there are many now -surviving, who fought in Egypt in 1801, under the -brave Abercromby, and compelled the French army, -which had been vainly styled <em>Invincible</em>, to evacuate -that country; also the services of the gallant -Troops during the arduous campaigns in the Peninsula, -under the immortal <span class="smcap">Wellington</span>; and the -determined stand made by the British Army at -Waterloo, where Napoleon Bonaparte, who had -long been the inveterate enemy of Great Britain, -and had sought and planned her destruction by -every means he could devise, was compelled to -leave his vanquished legions to their fate, and to -place himself at the disposal of the British Government. -These achievements, with others of recent -dates in the distant climes of India, prove that the -same valour and constancy which glowed in the -breasts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, Agincourt, -Blenheim, and Ramilies, continue to animate the -Britons of the nineteenth century.</p> - -<p>The British Soldier is distinguished for a robust -and muscular frame,—intrepidity which no danger -can appal,—unconquerable spirit and resolution,—patience -in fatigue and privation, and cheerful obedience -to his superiors. These qualities,—united with -an excellent system of order and discipline to regulate -and give a skilful direction to the energies and -adventurous spirit of the hero, and a wise selection -of officers of superior talent to command, whose -presence inspires confidence,—have been the leading -causes of the splendid victories gained by the British<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35a"></a>[35a]</span> -arms.<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> The fame of the deeds of the past and -present generations in the various battle-fields where -the robust sons of Albion have fought and conquered, -surrounds the British arms with a halo of glory; -these achievements will live in the page of history to -the end of time.</p> - -<p>The records of the several regiments will be found -to contain a detail of facts of an interesting character, -connected with the hardships, sufferings, and gallant -exploits of British soldiers in the various parts of the -world, where the calls of their Country and the commands -of their Sovereign have required them to -proceed in the execution of their duty, whether in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35b"></a>[35b]</span> -active continental operations, or in maintaining colonial -territories in distant and unfavourable climes.</p> - -<p>The superiority of the British infantry has been -pre-eminently set forth in the wars of six centuries, -and admitted by the greatest commanders which -Europe has produced. The formations and movements -of this <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">arme</i>, as at present practised, while -they are adapted to every species of warfare, and to -all probable situations and circumstances of service, -are well suited to show forth the brilliancy of military -tactics calculated upon mathematical and scientific -principles. Although the movements and evolutions -have been copied from the continental armies, yet -various improvements have from time to time been -introduced, to ensure that simplicity and celerity by -which the superiority of the national military character -is maintained. The rank and influence which -Great Britain has attained among the nations of the -world have in a great measure been purchased by -the valour of the Army, and to persons who have the -welfare of their country at heart the records of the -several regiments cannot fail to prove interesting.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_001" style="max-width: 40em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_001.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> -SEVENTY-SECOND<br /> -OR<br /> -DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN<br /> -HIGHLANDERS.<br /> -<br /> -<em>For Cannon’s Military Records</em><br /> -<em>Madeley lith. 3 Wellington S<sup>t</sup> Strand.</em><br /> -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> A company of 200 men would appear thus:—</p> - -<table border="0" width="95%" summary="Structure of a company"> -<tr><td colspan="4"></td><td> <img src="images/flag.jpg" width="20" alt="flag" /></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">30</td><td class="tdc">20</td> - <td class="tdc">30</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc wd10">20</td><td class="tdc wd10">20</td><td class="tdc"></td></tr> -<tr class="fs80"><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Harquebuses.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Muskets.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Halberds.</td> - <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Muskets.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Harquebuses.</td></tr> -<tr class="fs80"><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Archers.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Pikes.</td> - <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Pikes.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Archers.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>The musket carried a ball which weighed <sup>1</sup>/<sub>10</sub>th of a pound; and the -harquebus a ball which weighed <sup>1</sup>/<sub>25</sub>th of a pound.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> The 30th, 31st, and 32nd Regiments were formed as Marine corps -in 1702, and were employed as such during the wars in the reign of -Queen Anne. The Marine corps were embarked in the Fleet under -Admiral Sir George Rooke, and were at the taking of Gibraltar, and -in its subsequent defence in 1704; they were afterwards employed at -the siege of Barcelona in 1705.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> The brave Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War, printed -in 1590, observes:—“I persuade myself ten thousand of our nation -would beat thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) out of the field, -let them be chosen where they list.” Yet at this time the Spanish -infantry was allowed to be the best disciplined in Europe. For -instances of valour displayed by the British Infantry during the -Seventy Years’ War, see the Historical Record of the Third Foot, or -Buffs.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> Vide the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of -Foot.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> “Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes -the successes which have attended the exertions of his troops in Egypt to -that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but His Majesty -desires it may be most solemnly and forcibly impressed on the consideration -of every part of the army, that it has been a strict observance of order, -discipline, and military system, which has given the full energy to the -native valour of the troops, and has enabled them proudly to assert the -superiority of the national military character, in situations uncommonly -arduous, and under circumstances of peculiar difficulty.”—<em>General -Orders in 1801.</em></p> - -<p>In the General Orders issued by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope (afterwards -Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army upon the successful result -of the Battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January, 1809, it is stated:—“On -no occasion has the undaunted valour of British troops ever been more -manifest. At the termination of a severe and harassing march, rendered -necessary by the superiority which the enemy had acquired, and -which had materially impaired the efficiency of the troops, many disadvantages -were to be encountered. These have all been surmounted by -the conduct of the troops themselves; and the enemy has been taught, -that, whatever advantages of position or of numbers he may possess, there -is inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that knows not -how to yield,—that no circumstances can appal,—and that will ensure -victory, when it is to be obtained by the exertion of any human means.”</p> - -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[1]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="HISTORICAL_RECORD">HISTORICAL RECORD</h2> -</div> - -<p class="pfs70">OF THE</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs150">SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT;</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs70">OR THE</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs135">DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<p class="p1 pfs70">ORIGINALLY NUMBERED AS THE SEVENTY-EIGHTH HIGHLAND<br /> -REGIMENT ON ITS FORMATION IN 1778,</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs70">AND AFTERWARDS NUMBERED THE SEVENTY-SECOND<br /> -HIGHLAND REGIMENT IN 1786.</p> - -<hr class="r20b" /> -<hr class="r20c" /> - -<div class="sidenote">1778</div> - -<p class="noindent">The Highlanders of Scotland have long been celebrated -for the possession of every military virtue, and -the services of the warlike natives of North Britain have -been consequently sought by foreign potentates on -many and important occasions, when the less martial -spirit of the people of other states would not enable -them to contend against their oppressors. The achievements -of the Scots regiments, which fought in the -armies of France and Sweden, and of the celebrated -<em>Scots Brigade</em> in the service of the United Provinces -of the Netherlands, are recorded in the military histories -of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries; and the -annals of the last hundred years abound in instances -in which the Scots troops in the British army have displayed, -in every quarter of the globe, the qualities -of intrepidity, valour, and temperance, which adorn -the national character of the natives of North Britain. -The <span class="smcap">Seventy-second</span> regiment, or <span class="smcap">The Duke of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span> -Albany’s own Highlanders</span>, is one of the corps which -has performed valuable services to the crown and kingdom; -its formation took place in 1778, under the -following circumstances:—</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">William</span>, fifth <span class="smcap">Earl of Seaforth</span>, having engaged -in the rebellion of 1715, was afterwards included in the -acts of attainder, and forfeited his title and estate. His -eldest son, however, became a zealous advocate for the -Protestant succession, and supported the government -during the rebellion in 1745; his grandson, <span class="smcap">Kenneth -Mackenzie</span>, was permitted to re-purchase the estate -from the Crown,—and was created an Irish peer, in -1766, by the title of Baron Ardeloe, in the county of -Wicklow, and Viscount Fortrose, in Scotland,—and in -1771, he was advanced to the dignity of <span class="smcap">Earl of -Seaforth</span>, which had been long enjoyed by his ancestors. -The American war commenced in 1775, and the -<span class="smcap">Earl of Seaforth</span>, in gratitude for the favours he -had received, made an offer to His Majesty, to raise a -regiment of foot on his estate, which, in former times, -had been able to furnish a thousand men in arms. This -offer was accepted in December, 1777; the <span class="smcap">Earl of -Seaforth</span> received a letter of service to raise a regiment -of foot, of which he was appointed Lieut.-Colonel -Commandant, and in January, 1778, the following -officers received commissions:—</p> - -<p class="center fs80"><em>Lieut.-Col. Commandant</em>, <span class="smcap">Kenneth, Earl of Seaforth</span>.</p> - -<p class="center fs80"><em>Major</em>, James Stuart, (from Capt. 64th Regt.).</p> - -<p class="center fs80"><em>Captains.</em></p> - -<div class="textcol"> -Thos. F. Mackenzie Humberston<br /> -Robert Lumsdaine<br /> -Peter Agnew<br /> -Kenneth Mackenzie<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a><br /> -</div> -<div class="textcol"> -George Mackenzie<br /> -Hugh Frazer<br /> -Hon. Thomas Maitland<br /> -Charles Halkett<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a><br /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span></p> - -<p class="center fs80"><em>Captain Lieutenant</em>, Thomas Frazer.</p> - -<p class="center fs80"><em>Lieutenants.</em></p> - -<div class="textcol"> -Donald Moody<br /> -William Sutherland<br /> -Colin Mackenzie<br /> -Kenneth Mackenzie<br /> -Patrick Haggard<br /> -Thomas Mackenzie<br /> -George Innes<br /> -Charles Mc Gregor<br /> -David Melville<br /> -George Gordon<br /> -James Gualie<br /> -</div> -<div class="textcol"> -George Mackenzie<br /> -Charles Gladoning<br /> -William Sinclair<br /> -Charles Mackenzie<br /> -John Campbell<br /> -James Stewart<br /> -Robert Marshall<br /> -Philip Anstruther<br /> -Kenneth Macrae<br /> -John Mc Innes<br /> -</div> - -<p class="center fs80"><em>Ensigns.</em></p> - -<div class="textcol"> -James Stewart<br /> -James Finney<br /> -Aulay Mc Aulay<br /> -Malcomb Mc Pherson<br /> -</div> -<div class="textcol"> -Robert Gordon<br /> -John Mitchell<br /> -Ewen Mc Linnan<br /> -George Gordon<br /> -</div> - -<p class="center fs80"><em>Staff.</em></p> - -<div class="textcol"> -<em>Chaplain</em>, Wm. Mackenzie<br /> -<em>Surgeon</em>, —— Walters<br /> -</div> -<div class="textcol"> -<em>Adjutant</em>, James Finney<br /> -<em>Quar.-Mr.</em> George Gunn<br /> -</div> - -<p>The establishment was to consist of fifty serjeants, two -pipers, twenty drummers and fifers, and a thousand and -ten rank and file.</p> - -<p>The men were principally raised from the clan of -“<em>Caber Fey</em>,” as the Mackenzies were called from the -stag’s horns on the armorial bearings of Seaforth. Five -hundred men were from the <span class="smcap">Earl of Seaforth’s</span> own -estates, and about four hundred from the estates of the -Mackenzies of Scatwell, Kilcoy, Applecross, and Redcastle, -all of whom had sons or brothers holding commissions -in the regiment: the officers from the Lowlands -brought upwards of two hundred, of whom seventy-four -were English and Irish. The clan Macrae had long -been faithful followers of the Seaforth family, and on -this occasion the name was so general in the regiment, -that it was frequently designated the regiment of “the -<em>Macraes</em>.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span></p> - -<p>On the 15th of May the <span class="smcap">Earl of Seaforth’s</span> regiment -assembled at Elgin, in Moray, amounting to one -thousand and forty-one rank and file; it was inspected -by Major-General Robert Skene, adjutant-general in -North Britain, and the men were found so remarkably -effective and fit for His Majesty’s service, that nearly -every one was accepted: the corps was placed on the -establishment of the regular army under the designation -of “<span class="smcap">Seaforth’s Highlanders</span>;” the supernumerary -men were formed into a recruiting company, and the -regiment received orders to march southward, for the -purpose of embarking for the East Indies. It soon -afterwards obtained the numerical title of the -“<span class="smcap">Seventy-eighth Regiment</span>.”</p> - -<p>Towards the end of July, the regiment was ordered -to Edinburgh Castle; and on its arrival there, the men -began to show symptoms of dissatisfaction; the result -of investigation proved that some of them had not received -their bounty, and that others had contrived to -obtain it twice, which was the more easily accomplished -in consequence of so many men being of the same name. -Full attention being paid to their claims, they embarked -at Leith shortly afterwards, with much cheerfulness, -being highly gratified in consequence of their -commander, the <span class="smcap">Earl of Seaforth</span>, being about to -accompany them on service.</p> - -<p>The departure of the regiment was however delayed. -The king of France had taken part with the -revolted British provinces in North America, and had -commenced hostilities against Great Britain; when the -French settlements in Bengal were seized by detachments -of troops from Calcutta, and Pondicherry was -besieged and captured with so little loss, that it did not -appear necessary to send additional troops to India at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span> -that time. The regiment was ordered to Jersey and -Guernsey, where it arrived towards the end of November, -five companies being stationed at each island.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1779</div> - -<p>On the 1st of May, 1779, a French naval force approached -the island of <em>Jersey</em>, and made preparations -for landing a body of troops in St. Owen’s bay; when -the five companies of <span class="smcap">Seaforth’s</span> regiment, with some -of the militia of the island, hastened to the spot, -dragging some artillery with them through the heavy -sands, and opened so well-directed a fire, that the -French soldiers returned to their ships, and quitted the -coast, followed by several British vessels of war, which -inflicted a severe loss on the enemy. The defeat of -the enemy’s designs on this occasion was in a great -measure owing to the zeal and efforts of Major Thomas -Frederick Mackenzie Humberston of <span class="smcap">Seaforth’s</span> regiment, -who had been promoted from captain to second -major, on the 22nd of March, 1779.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1781</div> - -<p>The regiment remained at Jersey and Guernsey -during 1780, and the early part of the following year, -in which time, circumstances had occurred in India, -which occasioned its removal to that part of the British -dominions.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Hyder Ali</span>, a soldier of fortune, had risen to the -chief command of the army of the ruler of Mysore, and -when the rajah died, leaving his eldest son a minor, the -commander-in-chief assumed the title of guardian of -the young prince, whom he placed under restraint, and -seized on the reins of government. Having a considerable -territory under his control, he maintained a -formidable military establishment, which he endeavoured -to bring into a high state of discipline and efficiency, -and he proved a man possessed of activity, -courage, and talent. He soon evinced decided hostility<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span> -to the British interests in India, and formed a league -with the French. Hostilities had also commenced -between Great Britain and Holland, and the British -troops were employed in dispossessing the Dutch of -their settlements in Bengal, and on the coast of Coromandel. -Thus three powers were opposed to the -British interests in India, and <span class="smcap">Seaforth’s Highlanders</span> -were ordered to reinforce the British army -in that country.</p> - -<p>Towards the end of April, 1781, the regiment was -removed from Jersey and Guernsey, to Portsmouth, -where it embarked on the 1st of June, for the East -Indies, mustering nine-hundred and seventy-five rank -and file, all in excellent health.</p> - -<p>During the passage the Earl of Seaforth died suddenly -in August, and was succeeded in the commission -of lieut.-colonel commandant, by Thomas Frederick -Mackenzie Humberston, from lieut.-colonel commandant -of the one hundredth regiment, by commission -dated the 13th of February, 1782.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1782.</div> - -<p>At that period the passage to India occupied about -ten months; the accommodation in the ships was very -limited, and the provision issued to the troops not of -good quality; this was attended with serious results, -and the regiment lost two hundred and forty-seven -men, of scurvy and other diseases, during the passage -to India; which is now frequently performed in less -than half the time, and under superior regulations, -without the loss of a man.</p> - -<p>On arriving at Madras in the beginning of April, -1782, the regiment only mustered three hundred and -sixty-nine men fit for duty; the pressure of the service -did not, however, admit of delay, and all who were able -to march, advanced up the country under the command<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span> -of Lieut.-Colonel James Stuart, and joined the army -commanded by Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B., -at Chincleput, a town and fortress on the north-east -bank of the Palar river, thirty miles from Madras. -Chincleput served as a place of arms, and a refuge for -the natives, during the war with Hyder Ali. The soldiers -of the regiment suffered from having been so long on salt -provision; they were also sinewy and robust men, and -were more susceptible of the sun’s violence than men of -slender habits. Sir Eyre Coote ordered them into -quarters, leaving the few, who were healthy, attached -to M<sup>c</sup> Leod’s Highlanders (now seventy-first regiment) -the only European corps then with the army. The men -gradually recovered, and in October six hundred rank -and file were fit for duty; their constitutions became -accustomed to the climate, and their health and efficiency -were afterwards preserved under fatigues and privations -calculated to exhaust the physical powers of Europeans -when endured under an Indian sun.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1783</div> - -<p>Six hundred gallant Highlanders appeared in the -field, arrayed under the colours of the regiment, to -engage in Indian warfare, and on the 10th of April, -1783, when they joined the army assembling under -Major-General Stuart, their appearance excited great -interest. This force consisted of the seventy-third, and -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-EIGHTH</span> Highlanders, the hundred and first -regiment, a considerable body of native troops -and a detachment of Hanoverians, under Colonel -Wangenheim; it was destined for the attack of the -fortress of <em>Cudalore</em> in the Carnatic, situate on the -western shore of the bay of Bengal, which had been -taken by the French in 1782. On the 6th of June, -1783, the army took up a position two miles from the -town, having its right on the sea, and its left on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span> -Bandipollum hills; the enemy under General Bussy -occupied a position half a mile in front of the fort.</p> - -<p>On the 13th of June a general attack was made on -the French line, on which occasion the gallant bearing -of the Highlanders was conspicuous, and the ardour and -intrepidity they evinced, gave presage of that renown -which the two corps (now seventy-first and <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>) -afterwards acquired. The action commenced -about four o’clock in the morning, and was continued -until near two in the afternoon, during which time the -French were driven from the principal defences on -their right. Major-General Stuart designed to renew -the attack on the following morning; but the French -retreated into the fortress during the night.</p> - -<p>The regiment had Captain George Mackenzie and -nine rank and file killed; Lieutenants Patrick Grant -and Malcomb M<sup>c</sup> Pherson, two serjeants, and twenty-eight -rank and file wounded; two men missing.</p> - -<p>Major-General Stuart stated in his public despatch—“Nothing, -I believe, in history, ever exceeded -the heroism and coolness of this army in general, -which was visible to every one, for the action lasted -from four in the morning to two in the afternoon.” -The Major-General also stated in Orders:—“The -Commander-in-chief, having taken time minutely to -investigate the conduct and execution of the orders -and plan in attacking the enemy’s posts, lines, and -redoubts, on the 13th instant, with the comparative -strength in numbers and position of the enemy, -composed almost entirely of the best regular troops -of France, takes this occasion to give it as his opinion -to this brave army in general, that it is not to be -equalled by anything he knows, or has heard of, in -modern history.” The conduct of Lieut.-Colonel<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span> -James Stuart of the regiment was commended in the -Major-General’s despatch and in Orders.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 25th of June the French made -a sally from the fortress; but were repulsed with severe -loss; Colonel the Chevalier de Damas was among the -prisoners taken on this occasion.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a></p> - -<p>The siege of Cudalore was soon afterwards terminated -by the arrival of news from Europe of a treaty of peace -having been concluded between England and France.</p> - -<p>In the meantime Hyder Ali had died, in December, -1782, and was succeeded, in the government of the -Mysore, by his son, Tippoo Saib; who, being deprived -of his French allies by the peace, entered into negociations -for terminating the war between Mysore and -the British, and an armistice took place.</p> - -<p>Colonel Humberston was wounded in an action at -sea, on the coast of India, and died, in his twenty-eighth -year, universally lamented, as a young man of superior -accomplishments, and of great promise in his profession. -He was succeeded, as lieut.-colonel commandant of the -regiment, by Major-General James Murray, by commission -dated the 1st of November, 1783.</p> - -<p>The regiment was detached from Cudalore, with -other troops amounting to about fifteen thousand men, -under the command of Colonel Fullerton, and, marching -southward, was employed in reducing to obedience -several refractory chiefs. The colonel afterwards purposed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -penetrating the country of Mysore, and advancing -upon Seringapatam; but he halted during the armistice -with Tippoo Saib. Negociations for peace having been -broken off, and hostilities resumed, Colonel Fullerton -pursued his original design of penetrating into the -Mysore, and he resolved to take the fortress of -<em>Palacatcherry</em>, which commanded a pass between the -coasts, and secured a communication with a great -extent of fertile country. This place he designed to -occupy as an intermediate magazine, and a stronghold -upon which to retreat in case of a repulse. During the -march the army encountered much difficulty from -woods and heavy rains, and a detachment under -Captain Hon. Thomas Maitland of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-EIGHTH</span> -(now <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>) Highlanders performed valuable -service by acting on the flanks, and preserving a communication -through thick woods and a broken country. -After taking several small forts, the army arrived, on -the 4th of November, before Palacatcherry, and on the -13th two batteries opened their fire against the works. -At night a heavy storm of wind and rain occasioned the -Mysoreans to take shelter, and leave the covered way -exposed, when Captain Hon. Thomas Maitland of the -regiment dashed forward with his flanking corps, -surprised and overpowered the Mysoreans, who fled into -the fortress, leaving the first gateway open. Captain -Maitland pursued, but was stopped at the second -gateway; but he defended the post he had captured -until additional troops arrived; and the garrison, -becoming alarmed at the apprehension of a general -assault, surrendered a fortress capable of a long defence -under more resolute troops.</p> - -<p>After this success the army marched to <em>Coimbetore</em>, -where it arrived on the 26th of November, and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -garrison surrendered before a breach was made. Preparations -were then commenced for further conquests, -and the capture of Seringapatam, with the subversion -of Tippoo’s power, was in full view; but at the moment -when arrangements were made for an advance, the -commissioners appointed to treat with Tippoo, sent -orders for a retrograde movement.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1784<br />1785</div> - -<p>Peace was concluded with the ruler of the Mysore in -March, 1784. <span class="smcap">Seaforth’s</span> Highlanders having been -raised on condition of serving three years, or during -the war, four hundred and twenty-five men claimed -their discharge at the peace, and returned to Scotland; -the remainder volunteered to remain in India, receiving -a bounty of ten guineas; the regiment received many -volunteers from the ninety-eighth, one hundredth, and -one hundred and second foot, which corps were ordered to -return to England for reduction (among whom was a -considerable number of Highlanders who had enlisted -into the hundredth regiment with Colonel Humberston), -and the effective strength was seven hundred men; -which was augmented, in 1785, by volunteers from -different corps, and by recruits from Scotland, to nearly -eleven hundred non-commissioned officers and soldiers.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1786<br />1787<br />1788</div> - -<p>Many senior corps having been disbanded, the regiment -was numbered, in 1786, the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> foot; -at the same time the commission of lieut.-colonel commandant -was changed to that of colonel; and in -December, 1787, the establishment was fixed at forty-four -officers, and eight hundred and four non-commissioned -officers and soldiers. Success continued to -attend the recruiting of the regiment, and the arrival -of strong healthy young men from Scotland, preserved -it in a high state of efficiency, and its discipline and -moral conduct were particularly exemplary.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1789</div> - -<p>The insatiable ambition of Tippoo Sultan, the powerful -ruler of the Mysore, soon involved the British -government in India in another war; he appeared near -the confines of the country of Travancore, at the head -of a powerful army, made unreasonable demands on the -rajah, a British ally, and commenced hostilities towards -the end of December, 1789.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1790</div> - -<p>The <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders, mustering nearly -a thousand officers and soldiers, healthy and acclimated, -pitched their tents on the plain of Trichinopoly, -where an army was assembled, in the early -part of 1790, to exact full reparation of Tippoo -Sultan for his wanton and unprovoked violation of -treaty in attacking the rajah of Travancore. Major-General -Medows assumed the command, and the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, commanded by Captain Frazer, with -the seventy-first, and first East India Company’s European -battalion, formed the second European brigade, -under Lieut.-Colonel Clarke; Lieut.-Colonel Stuart -of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> commanded the left wing of the -army.</p> - -<p>Advancing from Trichinopoly plain, on the 26th of -May, and penetrating the country of the enemy, the -army arrived, on the 15th of June, at the fort of -Caroor, where the troops encamped eighteen days, -while provisions were being collected, and a magazine -formed. Leaving this place on the 3rd of July, the -army marched to Daraporam, which was abandoned by -the enemy; a garrison was left at this place, and the -army marched through a beautiful country in a high -state of cultivation, to the city of Coimbetore, which -was found evacuated, and some valuable stores left -behind by the enemy. On the 23rd of July, Lieut.-Colonel -Stuart was detached, with the fourth brigade<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span> -of native infantry, a number of pioneers, &c. against -Palacatcherry, leaving the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> at the -camp at Coimbetore; he was impeded by heavy rains, -and, his force proving insufficient for the capture of the -place, he rejoined the army. He was afterwards detached, -with another body of troops, against Dindigal, -a strong fortress on a rock, which surrendered on the -22nd of August. He was subsequently directed to proceed -a second time against <em>Palacatcherry</em>; and the flank -companies of the seventy-first and <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -regiments were ordered to traverse the country and -take part in the siege, when Captain <span class="smcap">Frazer</span> of the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> resigned the command of the regiment, -for that of the flank companies detached on this service.<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> -These companies left Coimbetore on the 6th -of September, were joined by Lieut.-Colonel Stuart’s -division, at Podoor,<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> on the following day, and arrived<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span> -on the 10th, before the fortress of Palacatcherry, which -had been strengthened and improved since its capture -in 1783: the siege was immediately commenced. The -regiment remained at Coimbetore.</p> - -<p>At that time the army was separated in three -divisions;—one at Coimbetore, one at Sattimungal, -sixty miles in advance, and one besieging Palacatcherry, -thirty miles in the rear; and Tippoo resolved to -attack, and if possible destroy, the division in advance -before the main body could arrive to its support; -but its commander, Colonel Floyd, fell back and took -up his positions in retreat, with so much ability, that -the Sultan failed in his object. The <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, -and other corps, advanced from Coimbetore to support -Colonel Floyd’s division, and a junction was formed -at Velladi, on the 15th of September, when Tippoo -retired. On that day the flank companies, commanded -by Captain Frazer, were suddenly ordered to make -a forced march to Coimbetore: if the enemy had -taken the place, to endeavour to re-capture it by -surprise; if it was invested, to force their way into it, -and to defend it to the last extremity. The march was -commenced at four o’clock in the afternoon, and the -flank companies arrived at the gates of Coimbetore<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -at half past two o’clock on the following morning; the -enemy had not approached the place, and the companies -took possession of the fort, Captain Frazer assuming -the command of all the troops at that place.</p> - -<p>The army returned to Coimbetore on the 23rd of -September, when the flank companies rejoined the -regiment; and Lieut.-Colonel Stuart, having captured -and garrisoned Palacatcherry, arrived on the 26th of -that month.</p> - -<p>Disappointed in his object of destroying the divisions -of the British army in detail, the Sultan resolved to -attack the chain of depôts; he gained possession of -Erroad, and the stores at that place, and afterwards -marched southwards. The English army advanced -from Coimbetore on the 29th of September, and, -arriving at Erroad on the 4th of October, found the -place abandoned, and Tippoo’s army gone. He had -marched in the direction of Coimbetore, but, hearing -that the garrison was augmented, he advanced rapidly -upon Daraporam, of which he gained possession on the -2nd of October.</p> - -<p>The British army marched in search of the Sultan, -traversing extensive tracts of country, and undergoing -much fatigue under an Indian sun. In these services -the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders preserved a high -state of discipline and efficiency. Lieut. Campbell of -the regiment stated in his journal, “We perform our -journeys with ease and comfort; marching is become -familiar and agreeable to us.” In the middle of -November the army traversed the difficult pass of -Tapoor, winding through deep valleys, and dragging -the guns over precipices. On emerging from the pass, -Tippoo’s camp was seen at a distance; it was supposed -to be that of the Bengal division, under Colonel<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -Maxwell, and three guns were fired as a signal, when -the Sultan struck his tents and made a precipitate -retreat. Colonel Maxwell’s division joined two days -afterwards, and the seventy-first, <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, and -seventy-fourth regiments were formed in brigade under -Lieut.-Colonel Clarke, with six twelve-pounder and -six six-pounder guns attached to them.</p> - -<p>The Sultan resolved to leave the British army in -his own country, and to invade the Carnatic, which -would bring the English back for the defence of -Trichinopoly. Major-General Medows was about to -carry offensive plans into execution, when the movements -of Tippoo rendered it necessary to return to the -Carnatic, and the army arrived at the vicinity of -Trichinopoly in the middle of December. The Sultan’s -success was limited to devastations and the capture of -a few posts; he was pursued as far as Trincomalee; -the British army afterwards turned off to Arnee, where -the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment arrived on the 12th -January, 1791, and was encamped several days.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1791</div> - -<p>General Charles Earl Cornwallis, K.G., assumed the -command of the army, and some alteration was made -in the disposition of the troops; the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders, commanded by Captain Frazer, continued -to form, with the seventy-first and seventy-fourth -regiments, the second European brigade, under Lieut.-Colonel -Clarke, in the left wing of the army: Lieut.-Colonel -Stuart, of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, commanded -the right wing. The army advanced to Vellore, where -it arrived on the 11th of February, 1791. Tippoo was -ready to oppose any attempt to penetrate into the -country under his dominion by the easiest passes; but -Earl Cornwallis contrived the appearance of a march -towards Amboor, which completely imposed upon the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span> -Sultan, and then turning suddenly to the north, -traversed the difficult pass of Mooglee, without the -enemy having power to offer the least obstruction, -and arrived on the 20th of February on the table-land -of the Mysore. On the 22nd of February the -troops commenced their march towards the strong -fortress of <em>Bangalore</em>, where Tippoo had built a splendid -palace, with extensive gardens; and the safety of -his harem, &c., so engrossed his attention, that he -marched with his army to accomplish the removal of his -women and valuables from the palace, and left the -English at liberty to continue their march unmolested, -until they arrived within ten miles of the town. He -made an attempt on the baggage on the 5th of March, -but was frustrated, on which occasion the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders had a few men wounded: in the -evening the army took up a position before the town.</p> - -<p>On the 7th of March the pettah was stormed by the -thirty-sixth regiment, supported by the third brigade -of sepoys; and the siege of Bangalore was immediately -commenced. During the night, the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders were posted under the outer pettah wall, -close to the gate. “The enemy kept up a sharp fire; -their shots, which were many of them thirty-two -pounders, came very close to the regiment, making a -great rattling in the trees and bamboo hedge, near -the line; but no casualties occurred.”<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a></p> - -<p>On the evening of the 10th of March, the regiment -was on duty in the trenches, the grenadier company -taking the advance post, and many of the men of the -other companies working at the batteries; it was -relieved on the evening of the 12th.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span></p> - -<p>During the night of the 15th of March, the troops -were ordered under arms, in consequence of circumstances -indicating the approach of Tippoo’s army; a -flight of rockets came into the camp, and the grenadiers -of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> rushed towards the spot from -whence the rockets came; but the Mysoreans fled without -waiting the attack. At five o’clock on the following -evening the regiment marched into the pettah, and -relieved the thirty-sixth on duty in the trenches. -Soon after midnight a crowd of Mysorean musketeers -entered the thick jungle near the pettah, and commenced -a sharp fire; the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> formed -behind a mud wall expecting their post to be stormed -every moment by thousands of enemies, whom they -were prepared to receive with fixed bayonets: but -the Mysoreans did not venture on so desperate an -enterprise; many of the soldiers’ bayonets were hit by -bullets, but not one man injured. On the evening of the -18th the regiment was relieved and returned to camp.</p> - -<p>At four o’clock on the afternoon of the 20th of -March six companies of the regiment marched into -the trenches; and on the evening of the following day -the regiment was ordered to prepare to take part in -storming the fortress; the grenadier company was to -join the storming party appointed to advance by the -left approach; the light company that by the right -approach, and the battalion companies were formed on -the right of the parallel, to support the grenadiers: -three of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> grenadiers joined the -forlorn hope under Serjeant Williams of the seventy-sixth -regiment. Lieutenant Campbell of the regiment -states in his Journal,—“The storming party primed -and loaded, and sat down on their arms; our -batteries, both gun and mortar, kept firing frequently<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span> -during the evening. At a quarter before eleven we -got into motion; an opening was made in the centre -of the second parallel; the signal for storming was -given (three guns in quick succession), and out we -rushed. The covered way instantly appeared as a -sheet of fire, seconded from the fort, but with no -aim or effect; our batteries answered with blank -cartridge; and we were in the covered way in a -moment, and on the breach as quick as thought. -I pushed on, carried forward by a powerful impulse, -and found myself at the top of the breach with the -front files. The grenadiers immediately turned off -to the right with a huzza; their progress was -suddenly stopped by an opening; the fort was hung -with blue lights, a heavy fire was opened upon us, -but with little effect: the difficulty was overcome, -and our troops ascended the ladders with every -possible expedition. The grandest, and most striking -sight I ever beheld, was the rushing up of the troops -to the top of the breach, and the ascent of the -grenadiers in crowds by the scaling-ladders. We -now heard the grenadiers’ march beating in every -quarter; our soldiers shouted with joy, and we swept -round the ramparts with scarce anything to oppose -us: every enemy that appeared had a bayonet in -him instantly; the regiments that supported us -came in by the gateway, and cleared the town below, -where numbers were killed; in two hours we were -in thorough possession of the fort, and Lieutenant -Duncan, of the seventy-first regiment, pulled down -the flag and put his own sash in its place. The -union-flag was afterwards hoisted, and the troops -gave three cheers.” Very extensive stores were -found in the place, particularly of ammunition. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -kiledar, or governor, was killed while fighting with -three grenadiers; he was dressed in a white gown, -over which he wore a jacket of quilted purple satin.</p> - -<p>The regiment had six rank and file killed; one -serjeant and twenty-three rank and file wounded, on -this occasion.</p> - -<p>In the Orders issued on the following day, it was -stated—“<span class="smcap">Lord Cornwallis</span> feels the most sensible -gratification in congratulating the officers and soldiers -of the army on the honorable issue of the fatigues -and dangers they have undergone during the late -arduous siege. Their alacrity and firmness in the -execution of their various duties has, perhaps, never -been exceeded, and he shall not only think it incumbent -on him to represent their meritorious conduct -in the strongest colours, but he shall ever remember -it with the sincerest esteem and admiration.</p> - -<p>“The conduct of all the regiments, which happened, -in their tour, to be on duty that evening, did credit -in every respect to their spirit and discipline; but -<em>his Lordship desires to offer the tribute of his particular -and warmest praise to the European grenadiers and light -infantry of the army, and to the thirty-sixth</em>, <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, -<em>and seventy-sixth regiments, who led the attack -and carried the fortress, and who, by their behaviour on -that occasion, furnished a conspicuous proof, that -discipline and valour in soldiers, when directed by zeal -and capacity in officers, are irresistible</em>.</p> - -<p>“Lieut.-colonel Stuart (<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment) -maybe assured that Lord Cornwallis will ever retain -the most grateful remembrance of the valuable -and steady support which that officer afforded him, -by his military experience and constant exertions to -promote the public service.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span></p> - -<p>After the capture of the fort, the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders were posted at the breach; they were -relieved on the morning of the 23rd of March, by the -fifty-second regiment, and returned to the camp.</p> - -<p>On the 28th of March, the army quitted Bangalore, -to join the forces of the Nizam, sent to co-operate with -the English in this war; and, as the troops approached -the ground they purposed encamping upon after the -first march, they saw the forces of Tippoo striking their -tents, and commencing a precipitate retreat; when the -seventy-first, <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, and seventy-fourth -regiments formed line, and advanced, supported by the -native infantry of the first line, but were unable to -come up with the enemy. “The nature of the country -at this place, which presents continual ridges at almost -equal distances, made the pursuit particularly interesting; -for every new view we gained of the enemy, -enlivened the soldiers afresh, and occasioned them to -push on with infinite eagerness and ardour.”<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> A -fine new brass nine-pounder gun was captured, with a -great quantity of cattle and forage; but the Sultan’s -army could not be overtaken.</p> - -<p>The Nizam’s troops joined on the 13th of April, -amounting to about fifteen thousand horsemen, some of -them, from Affghanistan, being celebrated for valour. -The army afterwards returned to Bangalore, where preparations -were made for the siege of Seringapatam, -and the army advanced upon the capital of the Mysore, -on the 4th of May. The troops marched through a -difficult country destitute of forage, and the cattle -employed in conveying stores and baggage died in great -numbers; provision for the troops also became scarce.</p> - -<p>As the army approached <em>Seringapatam</em>, the Sultan<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -resolved to hazard an engagement, and his formidable -position was attacked on the 15th of May, when the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders had another opportunity -of distinguishing themselves. The Mysoreans stood -the fire of artillery with steadiness, and kept up a cannonade -with much effect, but the instant an attempt was -made to charge them with bayonets, they made a precipitate -retreat. They were driven from every post; -and towards the close of the action the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -ascended an eminence and captured a round -redoubt. The army was thanked in Orders for its gallant -conduct. The regiment had about twenty men -killed and wounded: Captain Braithwaite and Lieutenant -Whitlie wounded.</p> - -<p>On the following day, some sharp firing was heard at -the advance-posts, when Major Frazer obtained permission -to proceed to their support with the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders; he afterwards sent the adjutant -to Earl Cornwallis to request his Lordship’s authority -to storm a fortified pagoda, but permission was not -granted. On the 18th of May, when the army moved -towards the fords of the river, Major Frazer obtained -the post of honour for the regiment, in covering the -rear, expecting Tippoo would hazard an attack, but no -such event occurred.</p> - -<p>When the army had arrived at the extreme point of -its operations, it had sustained the loss of nearly all its -cattle from the want of forage; the supply of provisions -for the men was nearly exhausted; the camp-followers -were without food, and the rainy season had set in -earlier than had been expected. Under these circumstances -further success was become impracticable; the -battering train and stores were destroyed, and on the -26th of May the troops commenced their march back<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span> -towards Bangalore. Before commencing the retreat, -the soldiers were thanked in Orders for their conduct -throughout these services, and it was added,—“So -long as there were any hopes of reducing Seringapatam -before the commencement of the heavy rains, -the Commander-in-chief thought himself happy in -availing himself of their willing services; but the -unexpected bad weather, for some time experienced, -having rendered the attack of the enemy’s capital -impracticable, until the conclusion of the ensuing -monsoons, Lord Cornwallis thought he should make -an ill return for the zeal and alacrity exhibited by -the soldiers, if he desired them to draw the guns and -stores back to a magazine, where there remains an -ample supply of both, which was captured by their -valour; he did not, therefore, hesitate to order -the guns and stores which were not wanted for field -service to be destroyed.”</p> - -<p>The army retreated to the vicinity of Bangalore, being -joined by the Mahratta forces on the march; and detachments -were afterwards sent out to reduce several -strong hill-forts, which were very numerous.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 9th of December, the fifty-second -and <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiments, with the fourteenth -and twenty-sixth Bengal sepoys, were detached, -under Lieut.-Colonel Stuart of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, -against the fortress of <em>Savendroog</em>, situate on the side -of a mountain, environed by almost inaccessible rocks;<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> -the troops arrived before the place on the 10th, and -during the night the grenadiers of the fifty-second -and <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, with a battalion company from -each regiment, supported by the twenty-sixth sepoys,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span> -climbed a steep hill; traversed sheets of rock; descended -into a valley by a path so rugged and steep -that the soldiers let themselves down in many places -by the branches of trees growing on the side of the -rock; traversed the valley; ascended a rock nearly -three hundred feet high, crawling on their hands and -feet, and helping themselves up by tufts of grass, until -they attained the summit, where they established themselves -on a spot which overlooked the whole of the -fortress, about three hundred yards from the wall. The -batteries were speedily constructed; the flank companies -of the seventy-first and seventy-sixth regiments -arrived to take part in the siege; and practicable -breaches having been effected, storming-parties -paraded on the morning of the 21st of December. The -right attack was made by the light companies of the -seventy-first and <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, supported by a -battalion company of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>; the left -attack by the two flank companies of the seventy-sixth -and grenadier company of the fifty-second; the centre -attack under Major <span class="smcap">Frazer</span> of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, -by the grenadiers and two battalion companies of the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, two companies of the fifty-second, -the grenadiers of the seventy-first, and four companies -of sepoys, supported by the sixth battalion of -sepoys; the whole under Lieut.-colonel Nisbitt, of -the fifty-second regiment. The storming-parties proceeded -to their stations; the band of the fifty-second -took post near them, and suddenly striking up the tune -<em>Britons strike home</em>, the whole rushed forward with the -most heroic ardour. The Mysoreans made a feeble -defence, and in less than two hours the British were in -possession of the fort, with the trifling loss of five men -wounded. The troops were thanked in General Orders,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span> -for their very gallant conduct, in which it was stated,—“<span class="smcap">Lord -Cornwallis</span> thinks himself fortunate, almost -beyond example, in having acquired by assault, a -fortress of so much strength and reputation, and of -such inestimable value to the public interest, as -Savendroog, without having to regret the loss of a -single soldier.”</p> - -<p>Two days after the capture of Savendroog, the troops -advanced against <em>Outra-Durgum</em>: they arrived within -three miles of the place that night, and, on the following -day, summoned the garrison to surrender. Lieut.-Colonel -Stuart, observing the people flying from the -pettah to the fortress on the rock, directed the guns to -open upon them, and two battalion companies of the -fifty-second and <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiments, supported -by the twenty-sixth sepoys, to attack the pettah by -escalade, which was executed with so much spirit, that -the soldiers were speedily in possession of the town.</p> - -<p>“Lieutenant M<sup>c</sup> Innes, senior officer of the two -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> companies, applied to Captain Scott -for liberty to follow the fugitives up the rock, saying -he should be in time to enter the first gateway with -them. The captain thought the enterprise impracticable. -The soldiers of M<sup>c</sup> Innes’s company heard -the request made, and not doubting of consent being -given, had rushed towards the first wall, and were -followed by M<sup>c</sup> Innes. The gate was shut: but -Lieutenant M<sup>c</sup> Pherson arrived with the pioneers -and ladders, which were instantly applied, and our -people were within the wall, as quick as thought, -when the gate was unbolted and the two companies -entered. The enemy, astonished at so unexpected an -attempt, retreated with precipitation. M<sup>c</sup> Innes -advanced to the second wall, the men forced open the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span> -gate with their shoulders, and not a moment was lost -in pushing forward for the third wall; but the road -leading between two rocks, was so narrow that only -two could advance abreast; the pathway was, in consequence, -soon choked up, and those who carried the -ladders were unable to proceed; at the same time, the -enemy commenced throwing huge stones in numbers -upon the assailants, who commenced a sharp fire of -musketry, and Lieut.-Colonel Stuart, who had observed -from a distance this astonishing enterprise, sent -orders for the grenadiers not to attempt anything -further. Lieutenant M<sup>c</sup> Pherson forced his way -through the crowd, causing the ladders to be handed -over the soldiers’ heads, from one to another, and -before the colonel’s orders could be delivered, the -gallant Highlanders were crowding over the third -gateway. The enemy fled on all hands; the foremost -of our men pursued them closely, and gained -the two last walls without opposition (there were -five walls to escalade). The garrison escaped by the -south-east side of the fort, over rocks and precipices -of immense depth and ruggedness, where many must -have lost their lives. By one o’clock, our two companies -were in possession of every part of the fort, -and M<sup>c</sup> Innes had planted the colours on the highest -pinnacle, without the loss of a single man. The -Kiledar and two of his people were taken alive. -Colonel Stuart declared the business to be brilliant -and successful, beyond his most sanguine hopes.”<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></p> - -<p><em>Thus was the important fortress of Outra-Durgum captured -by two companies of Highlanders</em> (Major Petrie’s, and -Captain Hon. William M. Maitland’s) <em>of the</em> <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -<em>regiment</em>; the officers with the two companies<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span> -were Lieutenants M<sup>c</sup> Innes, Robert Gordon, —— -Getty, and Ensign Andrew Coghlan: Lieutenant M<sup>c</sup> -Pherson conducted the pioneers. The whole were -thanked in General Orders by Earl Cornwallis, who -expressed his admiration of the gallantry and steadiness -of the officers and soldiers engaged in this service.</p> - -<p>The regiment rejoined the army on the 26th of -December. Its establishment had been augmented in -March of this year to forty serjeants and a thousand -rank and file, and so many recruits had arrived from -Scotland that it was nearly complete. It was considered -the most effective corps in the army.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1792</div> - -<p>The rainy season being over, the army reinforced, -the lost cattle replaced, and arrangements made for -an abundant supply of provision, the army commenced -its march, on the first of February, 1792, for <em>Seringapatam</em>. -The Sultan took up a formidable position to cover -his capital, and was attacked during the night of the 6th -of February. The following statement of the share -the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders had in this engagement, -is from Lieutenant Campbell’s Journal:—</p> - -<p>The regiment formed part of the left division under -Lieut.-Colonel Maxwell, which advanced to the attack -in the following order—Grenadier Company, <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>; -Light Company, <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, with -scaling-ladders; Pioneers; Twenty-third Native Infantry; -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Regiment; First and Sixth -Native Infantry. “We (the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>) moved -from the left along the north side of the ridge of -hills extending from the Carriagat pagoda to the -Cappalair rocks; by ten at night we found ourselves -near the base of the hill, where the officers were -directed to dismount. When we were about two -hundred yards from the lower entrenchment, our<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -grenadiers filed off from the right with trailed arms, -a serjeant and twelve forming the forlorn hope. -When about fifty yards from the works, the sentinel -challenged us, and instantly fired his piece, which -was followed by a scattered fire from the rest of -their party. We rushed among them, and those -who did not save themselves by immediate flight, -were shot or bayoneted. The greatest number of -them ran down to the Carriagat pagoda, where they -made a stand, and kept up a smart fire until we -were almost close to them; then retired under our -fire to the foot of the hill, where they were joined by -a strong body from the plain, and made a stand at a -small choultry, from which a flight of steps led to -the bridge across the nulla. By this time the general -attack on the enemy’s lines had commenced, and -there was an almost connected sheet of fire from -right to left; musketry, guns, and rockets rending -the air with their contending noise. We sat upon -the brow of the hill a few minutes, while our men -were recovering their breath, and had a commanding -prospect of the whole attack, though nearly three -miles in extent, as we contemplated the scene before -us, the grandest, I suppose, that any person there -had beheld. Being rested a little, Colonel Maxwell -led us down the hill under a smart fire; we rushed -forward and drove the enemy across the nulla in -great haste, although they stood our approach -wonderfully. We crossed the bridge under a constant -fire, the enemy retreating as we advanced; we crossed -the Lokany river, the opposite bank of which was -well covered by a <em>bound-hedge</em>, and their fire did -execution: a serjeant of grenadiers was killed, -Captain Mackenzie mortally wounded, Major Frazer<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -and Captain Maitland shot through their right arms, -besides other casualties. After we had penetrated -the <em>bound-hedge</em>, the enemy took post behind an -extensive choultry; but nothing could stop the -ardour of our men,—we charged without loss of -time, and soon dislodged the enemy, who retreated -along the banks of the Cavery to a second -choultry, where their numbers were reinforced. We -had now got into their camp, upon the right flank of -their lines; they retreated steadily before us, and -our fire and bayonets did great execution among -them, the road being strewed with their bodies. We -charged and dislodged them from the second choultry; -here Lieutenant M<sup>c</sup> Pherson of the grenadiers was -wounded; we pursued the enemy to a large pagoda; -they attempted to cross the river, but the place was -so crowded with guns, tumbrils, bullocks, elephants, -camels, followers, and heaven knows what, that we -were in the midst of them before they could escape, -and for some minutes there was nothing but shooting -and bayoneting. Colonel Maxwell came up with the -twenty-third native infantry; the sepoys of the -fourteenth native battalions advanced; they took -us for the enemy, and fired, but their officers suppressed -the fire before much injury was done: the -seventy-first regiment also joined us, and preparations -were made to cross the river and force the -lines on the opposite side. Colonel Baird requested -me to lead with twenty men; I instantly rushed into -the stream, followed by twenty grenadiers of the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment; we pushed on through -holes, over rocks and stones, falling and stumbling -at every step, the enemy’s shot reducing our numbers; -and myself, with about half a dozen grenadiers, arrived<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span> -at a smooth part of the stream which proved beyond -our depth; five of us, however, got over; but the -regiments did not venture to follow, and we returned -with difficulty. An easy passage had been found -out lower down; the seventy-first and <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -regiments had got into the island; the flank -companies of the fifty-second, seventy-first, and -seventy-fourth regiments forded higher up, and the -enemy, seeing our troops on all sides of them, betook -themselves to flight.</p> - -<p>“About one o’clock in the morning the seventy-first, -and <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiments advanced to -the pettah, from which the inhabitants had fled, and -we released a number of Europeans from prison. -About seven o’clock the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> marched -into the famous <em>Llal Baugh</em>, or, as I heard it translated, -‘<em>garden of pearls</em>,’ and were posted in one of the walks -during the day.”</p> - -<p>A decisive victory was gained on this occasion over -the army of Tippoo, and, perhaps, no regiment had -performed a more distinguished part on this occasion -than the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders; they had -forced the passage of one nulla, and two rivers, and -had charged nine successive times, overpowering their -enemies on every occasion. Their loss was Captain -Thomas Mackenzie and fourteen rank and file killed; -Major Hugh Frazer, Captain Hon. William M. Maitland, -Lieutenants M<sup>c</sup> Pherson and Ward, one serjeant, -two drummers, and forty rank and file wounded, one -man missing.</p> - -<p>In the General Orders issued on the 7th of February, -it was stated—“The conduct and valour of the officers -and soldiers of this army have often merited Lord -Cornwallis’s encomiums; but the zeal and gallantry<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span> -which were so successfully displayed last night, in the -attack of the enemy’s whole army in a position that -had cost him much time and labour to fortify, can -never be sufficiently praised; and his lordship’s -satisfaction on an occasion which promises to be -attended with the most substantial advantages, has -been greatly heightened by hearing from the commanding -officers of divisions, that the meritorious -behaviour was universal, through all ranks, to a -degree that has rarely been equalled.”</p> - -<p>The power of the Sultan being greatly reduced, and -the siege of his capital about to commence, he solicited -conditions of peace, and hostilities were suspended. -He afterwards ceded half of his dominions to the allies, -paid a large sum of money, and was permitted to retain -the other half of his territory.</p> - -<p>The war being thus terminated, and a great accession -of territory made to the British dominions in India, -the army quitted the island of Seringapatam, towards -the end of March, and the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders -proceeded to the cantonment of Wallajabad, -where they arrived on the 28th of May. The Governor -in Council evinced the high sense he entertained of the -conduct of the troops, by presenting them with a -gratuity out of the money paid by Tippoo Sultan, -which was confirmed by the Court of Directors, and six -months’ batta, or field allowance, added thereto.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1793<br />1794</div> - -<p>The <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders remained at -Wallajabad, with two companies detached to Arnee, -upwards of twelve months, during which period the -French Revolution, which commenced a few years -previously, had assumed a character that called forth -the efforts of other countries to arrest the progress of -its destructive principles with the effects of its<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -example in the world, and war commenced between -Great Britain and France. News of this event arrived -in India in May, 1793; in June the regiment was -ordered to prepare to take the field, and on the 26th -of that month, pitched its tents east of Shiveram Hill -under the orders of Major Frazer; it marched soon -afterwards against the French settlement of <em>Pondicherry</em>, -on the coast of Coromandel, and arrived before the -fortress in July,—being formed in brigade with the -seventy-third, seventy-fourth, and third East India -Company’s European regiment, under Lieut.-Colonel -Baird; the troops employed on this service were commanded -by Colonel John Brathwait. The siege of -Pondicherry was commenced in the early part of August, -the army encamping in a thick wood where tigers were -so numerous that the natives durst not travel in the -night. On the 11th of August the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders were on duty in the trenches, and had -two men killed; they also lost two men on the following -day;<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> and several others on the 22nd of that -month, on which day a white flag was displayed by the -garrison, with a request for permission to surrender. -The French soldiers in the fortress had embraced -democratical principles and were particularly insubordinate; -they insisted that the governor should<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -surrender, but after the white flag was displayed, they -fired two shells, which killed several men, and wounded -Major Frazer of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment. -During the night they were guilty of every species of -outrage, breaking into houses and becoming intoxicated. -On the following morning, a number of them environed -the governor’s house, and threatened to hang the -governor, General Charmont, before the door, when -application was made for English protection. The -British soldiers rushed into the town, overpowered the -insurgents, rescued the governor, and preserved the -inhabitants from the further effects of democratical -violence.</p> - -<p>After the completion of this service, the regiment -returned to the cantonment at Wallajabad, where it -arrived on the 11th of September, and was stationed -at that place during the year 1794.</p> - -<p>On the decease of General Murray, the colonelcy was -conferred on Major-General Adam Williamson, from -the forty-seventh regiment, by commission dated the -19th of March, 1794.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1795</div> - -<p>While the regiment was reposing in cantonments -at Wallajabad, and the officers and soldiers were -reflecting with exultation on the reputation they had -acquired in the Mysore, circumstances occurred in -Europe which occasioned them to be again called into -active service. The Dutch people had imbibed the -democratical doctrines of the French republic, and in -the early part of 1795 Holland became united to -France. When information of these events arrived in -India, an expedition was immediately fitted out -against the large and mountainous island of <em>Ceylon</em>, -where the Dutch had several settlements, and the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders were selected to take part<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -in the enterprise; the troops employed on this service -were commanded by their Lieut.-Colonel, James -Stuart, who was promoted to the rank of major-general -at this period. The regiment embarked from -Fort St. George on the 30th of July, and two days -afterwards the fleet arrived on the coast of Ceylon; -on the 3rd of August the troops landed four miles -north of the fort of <em>Trincomalee</em>, and the siege of this -place was commenced as soon as the artillery and stores -could be landed and removed sufficiently near to the -place. On the 26th of August a practicable breach -was effected, and the garrison surrendered the place. -The regiment had Ensign Benson, two serjeants, and -seven rank and file wounded on this service.</p> - -<p>The commanding officer of the regiment, Major -Frazer, who was promoted to the lieut.-colonelcy on -the 1st of September, was detached against the fort of -<em>Batticaloe</em>, which surrendered to him on the 18th of -September. The two flank companies of the regiment -were afterwards detached, with two companies of sepoys, -under Captain Barbutt, against the fort and island of -<em>Manaar</em>, which surrendered on the 5th of October.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1796</div> - -<p>The regiment continued to be actively employed -until the whole of the Dutch settlements in Ceylon -were reduced, which was accomplished in February, -1796, when the governor, John Gerand Van Angelbeck, -surrendered the fortress of <em>Colombo</em> to the British arms. -The people in the interior of the island had not been -deprived of their independence by the Dutch, and -they were not interfered with by the British so long as -they preserved a peaceful demeanour.</p> - -<div class="sidenote"><ins class="corr" id="tn-34" title="Transcriber’s Note—This Sidenote was missing from the original text"> -1797</ins></div> - -<p>As the island of Ceylon—which produces an astonishing -diversity of vegetables, with the finest fruits—is -celebrated for the number of cinnamon trees it produces—and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span> -abounds in most animals indigenous to the -East, particularly in wild elephants—the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders remained until March, 1797, when -they were removed to Pondicherry, preparatory to their -return to England.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1798</div> - -<p>The regiment transferred its men fit for service to -the corps about to remain in India, and embarked at -Madras in February, 1798. On arriving at Gravesend, -it received orders to proceed to Perth, where it landed -in August, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Hugh -Frazer.</p> - -<p>The services of the regiment in the East Indies -were afterwards rewarded with the royal authority to -bear the word “<span class="smcap">Hindoostan</span>” on its colours.</p> - -<p>On the 23rd of October, Major-General James -Stuart, who had long commanded the regiment with -reputation in India, was appointed to the colonelcy, -from the eighty-second foot, in succession to General -Adam Williamson deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1799<br />1800<br />1801</div> - -<p>The regiment was stationed at Perth two years, and -its recruiting was not successful, not more than two -hundred recruits having joined: in 1801 the regiment -was removed to Ireland;<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> and its numbers were -augmented by drafts from the Scots fencible regiments.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1802<br />1803</div> - -<p>At the conclusion of the peace of Amiens in 1802, -the establishment was reduced; but on the re-commencement -of hostilities in 1803, it was again augmented: -it was soon in a high state of efficiency and discipline, -two-thirds of the men being Scots Highlanders, -and about one-third English and Irish.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1804</div> - -<p>Great efforts were made to repel the threatened -French invasion in 1803 and 1804, and a <em>second -battalion</em> was added to the regiment; it was formed of -men raised in Aberdeen, for limited service, under the -Additional Force Act, and was placed upon the establishment -of the army from the 25th of December, 1804. -It was embodied at Peterhead, and remained in Scotland -some time.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1805</div> - -<p>While the French army was at Boulogne menacing -England with invasion, a coalition was forming in -Germany to oppose the domination of Bonaparte, -whom the French had elevated to the title of Emperor, -and the first battalion of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment -was appointed to form part of a secret expedition -under Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B.; this enterprise -was, however, laid aside, and in August, 1805, -the regiment, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Colquhoun -Grant, embarked with a secret expedition under Major-General -Sir David Baird, which sailed at the end of -the month. At day-break on the 28th of September<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -the fleet approached the island of Madeira, and the -soldiers were gratified by the sight of its high mountains, -covered on the lower slopes with vines, and on -the loftier summits with forests of pine and chesnut, -gilded with the rays of the rising sun; and about eight -o’clock the whole anchored in the spacious bay, in the -centre of which stands Funchal, the capital; the lofty -black rocks adorned with brilliant verdure rising -behind the town, form a striking contrast with the -white houses, and present to the view a splendid -landscape. At this place the fleet remained six days, -and afterwards sailed to the Brazils, entering the -harbour of St. Salvador on the 12th of November. -Captain Campbell of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> stated in his -Journal:—“The town was opening as we approached -the inner part of the bay, and displayed the most gay -and romantic scenery. It is built on the ridge of a -hill, and some of the houses are showy and extensive; -they are generally white with red tiles; but those -in the lower part of the town consist of from five to -seven flats, or stories, each; and, the streets being -narrow, the houses almost meet above. The hills -are enclosed as gardens, and whichever way one -turns, the eye is equally gratified with the variety -and luxuriance of the scenery.”</p> - -<p>The regiments were landed in succession for a few -hours; horses were procured for the cavalry, and some -supplies obtained for the voyage. It was a remarkable -circumstance that the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment had -not one sick man.</p> - -<p>On the 28th of November the fleet again put to sea, -and directed its course towards the Dutch colony of the -<em>Cape of Good Hope</em>, then in possession of the Batavian<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span> -government, which was united with France in hostility -to Great Britain.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1806</div> - -<p>On the 3rd of January, 1806, the lofty promontory -which marks the southern extremity of Africa was seen, -with its summit in the clouds, and at five o’clock on the -afternoon of the following day, the fleet anchored off -the Cape of Good Hope. At four o’clock on the morning -of the 6th of January the signal was made for the -seventy-first, <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, and ninety-third regiments, -forming the second or Highland brigade under -Brigadier-General Ferguson, to enter the boats; and, -moving to the shore, it effected a landing in Lospard’s -Bay; the light companies of the seventy-first and -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiments driving the Dutch sharp-shooters -from the contiguous heights, killing and -wounding thirteen of the enemy.<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> After pursuing the -enemy some distance, the troops halted near the Blue -Mountains.</p> - -<p>Before daylight on the following morning the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> advanced, with one six-pounder, to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -surprise a body of the enemy, encamped at a small -village; but the Dutch made a precipitate retreat, -and the regiment returned to its camp, where it arrived -about eight o’clock.</p> - -<p>At three o’clock on the morning of the 8th of January -the Blue Mountains echoed the sound of the British -bugles summoning the soldiers to arms, and when the -troops had advanced to the summit of the hills, the -Batavian army was seen formed, with twenty-three -pieces of cannon, in order of battle, in the valley in -front. The grenadiers of the twenty-fourth regiment -drove the Dutch mounted riflemen and jaggars from -the high grounds on the front and on the flank, and -the Highland brigade moved forward to engage the -opposing army. Nineteen Dutch guns sent forward -showers of bullets as the three British regiments -advanced rapidly upon their opponents; when within -five hundred yards, the enemy commenced with grape, -and when at two hundred and fifty yards distance, the -fire of musketry was opened along his whole front; but -the advance of the brigade was too rapid for the enemy -to take correct aim. Arriving within one hundred and -fifty yards of the opposing line, the Highlanders levelled -their muskets with steady aim, advancing and firing, -until within sixty yards of their adversaries, when -Brigadier-General Ferguson gave the word “<span class="allsmcap">CHARGE</span>.” -A loud British shout instantly rent the air, and the -heroic Highlanders closed with bayonets upon their -numerous adversaries, who instantly fled in dismay, -pursued across the deep sands by the victorious Highland -brigade. The Dutch marksmen on the right -flank, with two guns, keeping up a constant fire, Captain -Campbell of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> was detached against -them with his grenadier company; he soon drove the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span> -Dutch sharp-shooters from the bushes, and was about -to charge the guns, but they were removed with too -much speed to be overtaken.</p> - -<p>After gaining a complete victory, and pursuing the -enemy three miles under a burning sun, and along deep -sands, the Highlanders were ordered to halt, and the -first brigade urged the pursuit.<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p> - -<p>Major-General Sir David Baird stated in his public -despatch:—</p> - -<p>“The Highland brigade advanced steadily under -a heavy fire of round shot, grape, and musketry. -Nothing could resist the determined bravery of the -troops, headed by their gallant leader, Brigadier-General -Ferguson; and the number of the enemy, -who swarmed the plain, served only to augment their -ardour, and confirm their discipline. The enemy -received our fire and maintained his position obstinately; -but in the moment of charging, the valour of -British troops bore down all opposition, and forced -him to a precipitate retreat.”</p> - -<p>“Your lordship will perceive the name of Lieut.-Colonel -Grant among the wounded; but the heroic -spirit of this officer was not subdued by his misfortune, -and he continued to lead his men to glory, as long as -an enemy was opposed to His Majesty’s <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -regiment.”</p> - -<p>The loss of the regiment was limited to two rank and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span> -file killed; Lieut.-Colonel Grant,<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> Lieutenant Chrisholme, -two serjeants, one drummer, and thirty-three -rank and file wounded.</p> - -<p>The word “<span class="smcap">Cape of Good Hope</span>,” borne by royal -authority on the colours of the regiment, commemorates -its distinguished gallantry on this occasion.</p> - -<p>After the action, the army took up a position in the -Reit Valley; on the 9th of January, the troops advanced -towards Cape Town, taking post on the south of Salt -River, and the town surrendered. Lieut.-General -Janssens had taken up a position in a pass leading to -the interior of the country. On the 10th of January, -the regiment marched to Wineberg barracks; and on -the 11th, Lieutenant M’Arthur of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -was detached, with thirty men of the regiment, to take -possession of <em>Hout’s Bay</em>. “After Lieutenant M’Arthur’s -departure, it was ascertained that the enemy -had a strong garrison at Hout’s Bay, and Major -Tucker, of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, was sent after him -on horseback, to detain him until a reinforcement -should arrive; but the lieutenant had reached the -vicinity of the place with much expedition, and finding -how matters stood, showed his men rank entire, and -only partially, but to the most advantage. Having -procured pen, ink, and paper, he summoned the -garrison to unconditional surrender, otherwise he -would blow the place about their ears, assault the -works, and give no quarter. The Dutch immediately -surrendered at discretion, and when the major arrived, -he found Lieutenant M’Arthur in full possession of -the works, consisting of a strong block-house and two -batteries.”-<cite>See Captain Campbell’s Journal.</cite></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right fs80">Wineberg-Camp, <em>12th January, 1806</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Brigade Order.</span>—“In consequence of Brigadier-General -Ferguson being ordered into Cape Town, he -is under the necessity of taking a short leave of the -Highland brigade. Short as his absence will be, he -cannot go without returning his sincere thanks to -every individual of the brigade he has the honor to -command, for the zealous support he has received -from the officers, and the uniform good behaviour -of the men. Their conduct on the day of landing, -the cheerfulness with which they have endured every -fatigue and privation, and their distinguished bravery -in the action of Blaw Berg, while it has gained them -universal admiration, lays him under an obligation, -which no time can obliterate from his memory.”</p> -</div> - -<p>On the same day that this order was issued the -regiment advanced up the country to co-operate with -the troops under Brigadier-General Beresford, and in -a few days the Batavian governor surrendered the -colony to the British arms. From this period the -important colony of the Cape of Good Hope has formed -part of the possessions of the British Crown.</p> - -<p>After the surrender of the Cape, the head-quarters -of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment were established at -Simon’s Town, where the Hottentots in the Dutch pay -tendered their services to the British government, and -were afterwards formed into a corps, now the “Cape -Mounted Riflemen:” the regiment had also detachments -at Muisenberg, Hout’s Bay, and Oliphant’s Bay, -and in September it took the garrison duty at Cape -Town.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1807<br />1808<br />1809</div> - -<p>The regiment was stationed at Cape Town during -the years 1807, 1808, and 1809: in April of the latter<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -year King George III. approved of its <em>discontinuing the -Highland Costume</em>.</p> - -<p>In February of this year the second battalion proceeded -from Scotland to Ireland.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1810</div> - -<p>In February, 1810, the first battalion marched from -Cape Town to Stellinbosch, and while stationed at this -place it was selected to form part of an expedition, designed -to co-operate with troops from India in the capture -of the <em>Mauritius</em>. It embarked eight hundred men, under -the command of Lieut.-Colonel Monckton, from Simon’s -Town, on the 22nd of September, 1810, but various -circumstances occasioned a delay of nearly five weeks -before it commenced the voyage, and a landing of the -troops from India had taken place a few days before -the division from the Cape arrived. Its appearance off -the island was, however, particularly opportune, as -the French governor had previously resolved to defend -his lines before Port Louis, but when he saw the division -from the Cape approach the island, he lost all hope of -being able to make effectual resistance, and surrendered -this valuable colony to the British arms.</p> - -<p>The regiment landed at Port Louis on the 7th of -December, and was selected to form part of the garrison -of the island.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1811</div> - -<p>On the 25th of September, 1811, the establishment -of the first battalion was augmented to a thousand rank -and file, and it was completed by drafts from the second -battalion, then in Ireland.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1812<br />1814</div> - -<p>After performing duty at the Mauritius upwards of -three years, the regiment received orders to proceed to -North America, war having commenced between Great -Britain and the United States; and it embarked from -Port Louis on the 27th of June, 1814, with orders to -proceed, in the first instance, to the Cape of Good<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -Hope. The following General Orders were issued on this -occasion, by Lieut.-General Sir Alexander Campbell:—</p> - -<p>“In obeying the orders of His Royal Highness the commander-in-chief, -for the removal of the first battalion -of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment from these islands -to the Cape of Good Hope, the Commander of the -Forces is impelled, not less by the calls of justice and -public duty, than by his personal and private feelings, -to express to Lieut.-Colonel Monckton, and all the -officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates of -that excellent, respectable, and valuable corps, how -sensible he is of the loss this command sustains by -their departure. The Lieut.-General, however, derives -some consolation from the ardent hope he -entertains that the regiment is proceeding to fields -of glory, where opportunities will be afforded for -sustaining the high character it has already established, -and adding to its well-earned fame, by -fresh deeds of valour, emulating those of our most -distinguished battalions, whose prowess and discipline -have rescued Europe from the tyrant’s grasp. He -requests their acceptance of his best thanks for their -most exemplary good conduct, during the period he -has had the honor to have them under his orders, -and which he shall not fail to communicate to His -Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, for our -Sovereign’s information, and likewise to His Excellency -the Commander of the Forces at the Cape of -Good Hope, a station where their gallantry and orderly -behaviour are so well known and appreciated.”</p> - -<p>The design of sending the regiment to America was -afterwards abandoned, in consequence of the termination -of the war in Europe having rendered several other -corps disposable: the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> landed at the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -Cape of Good Hope, and was stationed At Cape -Town.<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1815<br />1816</div> - -<p>On the 26th of April, 1815, Lieut.-General Rowland -Lord Hill, G.C.B., was appointed Colonel of the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment, from the ninety-fourth foot, -in succession to General Stuart, deceased.</p> - -<p>After remaining at the Cape of Good Hope ten -months, the regiment received orders to transfer its -services to India, to take part in the war with the -Rajah of Napaul. Some delay occurred in procuring<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -transports; but on the 29th of June the head-quarters -embarked for Bengal, under Lieut.-Colonel Monckton, -and landed at Calcutta on the 5th of September; the -remainder of the regiment arrived soon afterwards. -The war had in the meantime terminated, and the -regiment was ordered to return to the Cape of Good -Hope, proceeding, in the first instance, to the Mauritius; -the annexation of that island to Great Britain, -by the treaty of peace which was concluded after the -removal of Bonaparte from the throne of France, -having been followed by circumstances which rendered -the augmentation of the garrison necessary. The -regiment embarked from Fort William in November, -and arrived at Port Louis in the early part of January -1816; but the garrison had previously been reinforced -by the fifty-sixth regiment from Madras, and the -detention of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> was not necessary.</p> - -<p>From the Mauritius the regiment continued its -voyage to the Cape of Good Hope, and arrived in -Table Bay on the 14th of February; but having -touched at the Mauritius, where an epidemic disease -prevailed, it was detained in quarantine until the 3rd -of March, when it landed at Cape Town.</p> - -<p>The termination of the war in Europe and North -America had been followed by the reduction of the -strength of the army, and the second battalion of the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment was disbanded at Londonderry -on the 3rd of January, 1816; the men were sent -to the Isle of Wight for the purpose of joining the -first battalion. The regiment had, however, returned -from India, and its numbers being above the establishment -of a corps on the Cape station, they were -permitted either to volunteer to regiments not complete, -or receive their discharge. The establishment,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -at this period, was fifty-four officers, one thousand -and seventy-seven non-commissioned officers and -soldiers; but a reduction of thirteen officers and two -hundred and ten soldiers was soon afterwards made.</p> - -<p>In October one company of the regiment was -detached to the frontiers of the colony, to relieve a -company of the eighty-third regiment, which had been -detached a considerable period.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1817</div> - -<p>Lieut.-General Lord Hill was removed to the fifty-third -regiment, in February, 1817, and was succeeded -in the colonelcy of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, by Major-General -Sir George Murray, G.C.B., G.C.H.</p> - -<p>On the 10th of June four companies of the regiment -embarked at Simon’s Town, for Algoa Bay, where they -arrived in fifty-four hours, and marched from thence -to Graham’s Town, the frontier head-quarters, to -relieve the twenty-first light dragoons, who were -ordered to proceed to India. These companies were -distributed in detachments along the bank of the Great -Fish River, to occupy posts established a short time -previously, and to construct others, in continuation of -a chain, to protect the frontiers against the depredations -of the warlike tribes of Kafirs, who maintained a -constant state of preparation for aggression and acts -of hostility, and whose propensities appear more suited -to plunder and warfare, than the cultivation of their -country. This proved an arduous and toilsome duty, -in a country nearly devoid of resources, infested by -savage animals and marauding Kafirs; the soldiers -lived under canvas, were frequently exposed to the -inclemency of the weather, especially while constructing -new posts, and patrols were constantly moving -from station to station; yet the men were preserved, -by the care and attention of their officers, remarkably<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -healthy, and the eldest soldiers, who had been long -accustomed to the comparative ease and luxury of the -service at the Mauritius and Cape Town, performed -this difficult duty with facility.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1819</div> - -<p>Notwithstanding every effort made to cover the -country, depredations were frequently committed, and -a party of Kafirs having succeeded in stealing a -quantity of cattle from a Dutch farmer, in the beginning -of February, 1819, the circumstance was reported -to Captain Gethin, who was stationed at De Bruins -Drift. The captain instantly pursued the robbers, -with a few soldiers, accompanied by a number of -Dutch farmers, mounted and armed; he came up with -the cattle in a country covered with thick underwood, -and trusting to the support of the armed farmers, in -the event of an attack, he entered the bush with a few -men, and was proceeding to drive out the cattle, when -the party in advance was surrounded and attacked by -a number of Kafirs armed with spears and clubs. -The captain and his small party made a determined -resistance; but the farmers stood aloof, leaving the -soldiers to perish. Captain Gethin was overpowered, -and fell pierced with thirty-two wounds; one serjeant -and one private soldier were also killed on this occasion. -Captain Gethin was a highly respected, brave, and -intelligent officer; he had distinguished himself in the -Peninsular war, particularly at the siege of St. -Sebastian, and had been rewarded with promotion; -his death was much regretted.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1821</div> - -<p>A detachment of the regiment continued on the -frontiers, and took an active part in the border warfare -with the Kafirs, whose predatory habits it was found -difficult to restrain; the head-quarters remained at -Cape Town, with detachments at Simon’s Town and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span> -Robben Island, until December, 1821, when it was -relieved by the sixth regiment, and embarked for -England. Two companies remained behind three -months for the want of transport, and fifty soldiers of -good character who had claims to pension, were permitted -to settle in the country.</p> - -<p>On the departure of the regiment from the Cape, -the Governor, General Lord Charles Somerset, was -pleased to express, in orders, his approbation of the -conduct of the corps during its stay at that colony, and -to add, that he should not fail to make known its -excellent behaviour to the Commander-in-Chief, and -to recommend it to His Royal Highness’s particular -favour and protection.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1822</div> - -<p>In March, 1822, the regiment landed at Portsmouth, -from whence it proceeded to Fort Cumberland, and -in May to Plymouth, where the two companies left at -the Cape, joined in June. In July the regiment -embarked for Woolwich, where it occupied part of the -Horse Artillery barracks.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1823</div> - -<p>The regiment was removed to the islands of Jersey -and Guernsey in May, 1823.</p> - -<p>Major-General Sir George Murray was removed to -the forty-second, the Royal Highland regiment, in -September, 1823, and was succeeded by Lieut.-General -Sir John Hope from the ninety-second regiment.</p> - -<p>The excellent conduct of the regiment on all occasions, -which had procured for it the commendations of -the general officers under whom it had served, -had been repeatedly brought before the Commander-in-Chief, -His Royal Highness the Duke of -York and Albany, by the commanders of the colonies in -which it had served, and had been communicated to -His Majesty, King George IV., who was graciously<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span> -pleased to authorise, on the 11th of December, 1823, -its resuming the <span class="smcap">Highland Costume</span>, with this -difference, that the officers and men should wear <em>trews</em> -instead of <em>kilts</em>: at the same time the King was -pleased to approve of its assuming, as a special mark -of royal favour and approbation, the title of the -“<span class="smcap">Seventy-second, or the Duke of Albany’s Own -Highlanders</span>.”</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1824</div> - -<p>On quitting the islands of Jersey and Guernsey in -April, 1824, the regiment received a vote of thanks -and approbation from the principal inhabitants and -public functionaries of the former, and a similar document -from the Royal Court of the latter, expressing -their high sense and admiration of its discipline, and -of the peaceful and orderly behaviour of the non-commissioned -officers and soldiers. The regiment embarked -from Jersey and Guernsey in April, and proceeded to -Plymouth, to relieve the sixty-first foot.</p> - -<p>In June His Majesty approved of the regiment -assuming, as a regimental badge, the <span class="smcap">Duke of -Albany’s Cipher and Coronet</span>, to be borne on the -regimental colour.</p> - -<p>From Plymouth, the regiment embarked for Scotland -on the 31st of August: it landed at Newhaven on the -13th of September, and was met on the beach by its -Colonel, Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, who marched -into Edinburgh Castle at its head: the regiment -afterwards sent detachments to Stirling, Fort William, -and Dumbarton.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1825</div> - -<p>New colours having been prepared for the <span class="smcap">Duke of -Albany’s Own Highlanders</span>, the regiment was -assembled at Bruntsfield Links, on the 1st of August, -1825, under Lieut.-Colonel Calvert. The new colours -were presented to the Colonel, Lieut.-General Sir<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -John Hope, by Lady Hope, with a suitable address; -they were afterwards consecrated by the Chaplain, the -Rev. Mr. Moon, in an eloquent prayer, in which he -implored the God of Battles ever to crown them with -honour and victory; Sir John Hope then presented -them to the regiment, which was formed in square to -receive them, and said:—</p> - -<p>“In delivering to your charge these colours, which -have been presented to the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment -by Lady Hope, I am fully aware that I am -not addressing a newly-raised corps, whose name and -character have yet to be acquired. As it has pleased -His Majesty to confer so distinguished an honour on -the regiment, as to permit the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> to -assume the name of the <span class="smcap">Duke of Albany’s Own -Highlanders</span>, I cannot omit congratulating the -corps on having received so flattering and honorable -a mark of approbation, and expressing my conviction, -that this additional badge, which is now placed on -these colours, will afford a new and powerful inducement -for maintaining the high character which the -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment has so long and so deservedly -possessed. I feel particularly gratified that -the honour of delivering these colours has devolved -on me, and that their presentation should also have -taken place in the capital of the country where the -regiment was first raised, and after its return from -a long period of honorable and distinguished service. -The country being now at peace, there is no opportunity -for the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> to gain fresh honours -by victories in the field; but the regiment may -deserve and obtain almost equal honour and credit -by setting an example of discipline and good conduct -on home service, which becomes now particularly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span> -incumbent when so highly distinguished by being -named after His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, -to whom the whole army is indebted for the -present state of order and discipline to which it has -attained. That the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> will ever continue -to deserve the approbation of His Royal Highness -I make no doubt: and I have now to offer my -most sincere good wishes for the prosperity of the -corps collectively, and of every individual officer, -non-commissioned officer, and private soldier of the -regiment.”</p> - -<p>Towards the end of July, routes were received for -marching to Port Patrick, for embarkation for Ireland; -and before quitting Edinburgh, the regiment received -the thanks of the Lord Provost and Magistrates for its -exemplary conduct; it landed at Donaghadee on the -26th of August; and the head-quarters were established -at Belfast.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1826<br />1827</div> - -<p>In September, 1826, the regiment marched to Londonderry, -from whence nineteen detachments were sent -out; and in May, 1827, the detachments were called in, -and the whole proceeded to Dublin.</p> - -<p>Orders were received in September to form <em>six service</em> -and <em>four depôt</em> companies; the service companies embarked -for Liverpool, from whence they proceeded to -London, where they arrived on the 9th of October, and -took the duty at the Tower.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1828</div> - -<p>On the 5th of January, 1828, the first life guards, -royal horse guards, four battalions of foot guards, and -the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment, were reviewed on the -parade in St. James’s park, by Field-Marshal the Duke -of Wellington, in presence of Don Miguel, Infant of -Portugal.</p> - -<p>In April the regiment marched to Canterbury, where<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -it was inspected on the 2nd of June by General Lord -Hill, commanding-in-chief, who was pleased to state,—“That -although it had been his lot to see and serve -with most of the regiments in the service, he felt he -should not be doing full justice to the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders, if he did not express his particular -approbation of every thing connected with them, and -add, he had never before seen a regiment their equal -in movements, in appearance, and in steadiness under -arms.”</p> - -<p>The regiment remained at Canterbury until the end -of June, when it marched to Gravesend, where it embarked, -under the orders of Lieut.-Colonel Arbuthnot, -for the Cape of Good Hope—a colony where the reputation -of the corps was established, and it landed at -Cape Town in September and October following.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1830</div> - -<p>In May, 1830, the depôt companies were withdrawn -from Ireland, and landing at Glasgow, were stationed -in Scotland during the five following years.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1833</div> - -<p>While the service companies were stationed in Cape -Town, the aggressions of the Kafir tribes, which are -divided into three nations,—the Amapendas, the Tambookies, -and the Amakosa, assumed a formidable and -an atrocious character previously unknown. The -colonial boundary extended, on one side, to the Keiskamma, -but a chief named Macoma, had been permitted -to reside within the British territory. Owing -to some atrocities committed by him and his followers -on the Tambookies, which were attended with the -shedding of human blood within the colony, he was deprived -of the lands he held by sufferance in the British -territory. His expulsion was, however, not strictly -enforced until 1833, when he was removed beyond the -boundary, and he became violently exasperated against<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span> -the British. The predatory habits of the Kafirs also -led to disputes, when the British were searching for -stolen property, and the lenity observed towards the -aggressors emboldened them, and occasioned them to -become more audacious in their attacks.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1834</div> - -<p>Towards the end of 1834 thousands of Kafirs rushed -into the colony, and commenced the work of murder, -rapine, and devastation by fire, among the settlers.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1835</div> - -<p>The <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders were stationed at -Cape Town, when the news of these alarming events -arrived at the seat of government, and they were immediately -ordered towards the frontiers. Three companies -sailed for Algoa Bay, on the 2nd of January, -1835, and arrived at that place on the 10th; the other -three companies advanced up the country by horse -waggons; and as the regiment approached Graham’s -Town, it traversed the scenes of outrage, and witnessed -the ruins of once flourishing farms bearing marks of -savage vengeance; the town was found barricaded, and -the houses turned to fortifications. Ten thousand -Kafirs had penetrated the colony, and the smoke of -ruined farms, with the cries of widows and orphans, -were seen and heard on every side.</p> - -<p>Having advanced towards the frontiers, the head-quarters -were established at Graham’s Town, and -detachments were employed in chasing the vengeful -marauders from the confines of the British possessions.</p> - -<p>Preparations were made to carry hostilities into the -heart of Kafirland, to visit with necessary chastisement -the atrocious aggressions of the tribes, and to enforce -such measures as should be calculated to prevent the -recurrence of similar outrages. The force assembled -for this service was divided into four columns: the first -was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel <span class="smcap">John Peddie</span>, K.H.,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment; it consisted of a detachment -of the royal artillery with two guns, a detachment -of the Cape mounted riflemen, the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highlanders, a provisional battalion, and the Swellendaham -burghers; and in the middle of March it -advanced to the right bank of the Keiskamma, from -whence it penetrated into the interior of Kafirland. -The predatory tribes were incapable of offering serious -opposition; they were chastised for their atrocious -conduct, subdued, deprived of a portion of their territory -bordering on the frontiers of the colony, and such -additional precautionary measures were adopted as -appeared necessary to ensure the safety of the British -subjects.</p> - -<p>The <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders were employed in -Kafirland during the months of April and May: the -head-quarters were afterwards established at King -William’s Town until October, when they were removed -to Graham’s Town.</p> - -<p>In June of this year the depôt companies proceeded -from Scotland to Ireland.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1836</div> - -<p>On the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, the -colonelcy of the regiment was conferred on Major-General -Sir Colin Campbell, K.C.B., from the ninety-ninth -foot, by commission dated the 15th of August, 1836.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1837<br />1838</div> - -<p>The head-quarters of the service companies remained -at Graham’s Town three years, furnishing detachments -along the frontiers, occupying posts, and performing -much trying and difficult service: in October, 1838, -they were relieved from this duty, and returned to -Cape Town.</p> - -<p>In May, 1838, the depôt companies returned to -Scotland.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1839</div> - -<p>During the year 1839 the service companies were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -stationed at Cape Town, and the depôt companies at -Paisley and Dundee.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1840</div> - -<p>After taking part in the important duty of protecting -the possessions of Great Britain at the Cape of Good -Hope nearly twelve years, the service companies were -relieved in April, 1840, and returned to England, and -disembarked at Portsmouth on the 8th of June following: -the regiment was subsequently stationed at -Fort Cumberland: the depôt had proceeded from -North Britain to Portsmouth in May, 1840.</p> - -<p>The following general order was issued by Major-General -Sir George Napier, K.C.B., commanding the -forces at the Cape of Good Hope, on the 10th of April, -1840, upon the embarkation of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -for England:—</p> - -<p>“His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief cannot -permit the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders to embark -for England, from the colony of the Cape of Good -Hope, in which they have been stationed for the long -period of twelve years, without his expressing his -marked approbation of the conduct of this highly -disciplined and exemplary corps while under his -immediate command; and from the reports His -Excellency has received from Colonel Smith, the -Deputy-Quarter Master-General, under whose orders -this regiment has been during the greater part of the -above period, including a very arduous and active -service in the Field, His Excellency is enabled to -record, which he does with great satisfaction, the very -meritorious services of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders, -in whatever duty they have been engaged, -whether in the Field or in Quarters.</p> - -<p>“His Excellency begs to assure Major Hope, the -officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span> -the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment, that he will ever feel -a lively interest in their welfare.”</p> - -<div class="sidenotex"><ins class="corr" id="tn-57" title="Transcriber’s Note—This Sidenote was missing from the original text"> -1841</ins></div> - -<p>In July, 1841, the regiment proceeded from Portsmouth -to Windsor.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1842</div> - -<p>On the 26th of January, 1842, new colours were -presented to the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highland regiment -by Field-Marshal His Grace the Duke of Wellington, -in the quadrangle of Windsor Castle, the ceremony -being honoured by the presence of Her Majesty Queen -Victoria, Prince Albert, the King of Prussia, and -other distinguished personages. The following is the -Duke of Wellington’s address to the regiment on this -interesting occasion:—</p> - -<p>“Colonel <span class="smcap">Arbuthnot</span>,<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> and you, Gentlemen, Officers, -and you, Non-Commissioned Officers and Soldiers, of -the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highland regiment,—I have -attended here this day, in compliance with the wishes -of your Commanding Officer, and by permission of Her -Majesty, to present to you your new colours. These -colours have been consecrated by one of the highest -dignitaries of our Church, and are presented to you -in the presence of Her Majesty, and of her Illustrious -and Royal Guest the King of Prussia, of Prince -Albert, and a number of most distinguished personages. -They are composed of the colours of the -three nations, and bear the cipher of Her Majesty; -and I have no doubt, from your previous character<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span> -and your present high state of discipline, that you -will guard them under every circumstance, to the -utmost of your power. These Colours you are henceforth -to consider as your Head-Quarters, and in -every circumstance, in all times of privation and of -distress, you will look to them as your rallying -point; and I would again remind you, that their -presentation is witnessed by the Monarch of one of -the most powerful nations in Europe—a nation which -boasts of an army which has heretofore been a pattern -for all modern troops,—and which has done so much -towards contributing to the general pacification of -Europe. I have long known the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -Highland Regiment. Half a century has now nearly -elapsed since I had the pleasure of serving in the -same Army with them in the Plains of Hindoostan; -since that period they have been engaged in the -conquest of some of the most valuable colonies of -the British Crown; and latterly, in performing most -distinguished services at the Cape of Good Hope. -Fourteen years out of the last sixteen they have -spent on Foreign service; and with only eighteen -months at home for their re-formation and their -re-disciplining, appear in their present high state -of regularity and order. The best part of a long -life has been spent by me in Barracks, Camps, and -Cantonments, and it has been my duty, as well as -my inclination, always to study how best to promote -the health and discipline of the troops; and I have -always found it only to be done by paying the strictest -regard to regularity and good order, and the greatest -attention to the orders of their Officers. I address -myself now particularly to the older soldiers, and -wish them to understand that their strict attention<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -to their discipline, and respect to their superiors, -will often have the best effect on the younger soldiers; -and it is, therefore, their duty to set a good example -to their juniors by so doing; and by these means -alone can they expect to command the respect and -regard of the community amongst whom they are -employed. I have made it my business to enquire -particularly, and am rejoiced to find that the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -have always commanded that respect and -regard, wherever they have been stationed, to which -their high state of discipline and good order so justly -entitle them. You will, I am sure, always recollect -the circumstances under which these Colours are now -given into your charge; having been consecrated by -one of the highest dignitaries of the Church, in the -presence of Her Majesty, who now looks down upon -you, and of her Royal Visitor: and I give them into -your charge, confident that at all times, under all -circumstances, whether at home or abroad, and in -all privations, you will rally round them, and protect -them to the utmost of your power.”</p> - -<p>Colonel Arbuthnot, in reply, said:—</p> - -<p>“My Lord Duke,—It would be highly presumptuous -in me, if I were to make any reply to the address -which your Grace has delivered to us; but I cannot -avoid stating that it is impossible for me, and indeed, -I may add, out of the power of any one to express, -how deeply I, my Officers, Non-Commissioned -Officers, and Men, feel the high honour which has -been conferred on us, by having had our Colours presented -to us by the greatest Soldier the world has -ever seen, and that in the presence of our Sovereign, -His Majesty the King of Prussia, and Field-Marshal -His Royal Highness Prince Albert.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span></p> - -<p>The regiment remained at Windsor until April, 1842, -when it proceeded to Salford Barracks, from thence -to Blackburn, and in September to Bolton, Lancashire.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1843</div> - -<p>In April, 1843, the seventy-second regiment proceeded -to Dublin, and in August to Templemore, -marching from thence to Fermoy in September.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1844</div> - -<p>Quitting Fermoy on the 2nd of July, 1844, the regiment -proceeded to Buttevant, and on the 28th of -September to Cork, having been put under orders for -Foreign service. The six service companies, under the -command of Lieut.-Colonel Lord Arthur Lennox, embarked -for Gibraltar in Her Majesty’s troop-ship -Resistance, from Cork, on the 27th of November, 1844, -and disembarked at their destination on the 12th of -December following.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1845<br />1846<br />1847</div> - -<p>The depôt companies marched from Cork to Templemore -in April, 1845, and to Nenagh in February, -1846. In September, 1847, they proceeded to Charles -Fort, near Kinsale, and in December were removed to -Scotland, and stationed at Paisley.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1848</div> - -<p>The regiment remained at Gibraltar until February, -1848, and on the 15th of that month embarked for -Barbadoes under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Gascoyne, -on board the Bombay transport. The following -letter was addressed by General Sir Robert Wilson, -Governor of Gibraltar, to the Adjutant-General reporting -the embarkation:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right fs80">Gibraltar, 15th of February, 1848.</p> - -<p class="noindent">“Sir,</p> - -<p>“I have the honour to acquaint you that Her Majesty’s -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment embarked this morning on -board the transport Bombay, and I have the satisfaction -to add, that up to the last moment this distinguished<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span> -corps conducted itself so as to merit the -highest approbation that could be bestowed on the -commanding officer, officers, non-commissioned officers, -and privates for military qualities, and general deportment -towards the community at large.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr6">I have, &c.</span><br /> -<span class="smcap padr4">R. T. Wilson,</span><br /> -General and Governor.”</p> -</div> - -<p>The <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> arrived at Barbadoes on the -14th of March, 1848.</p> - -<p>The depôt companies continued in North Britain, -until the 18th of May, when they embarked for -England, under Lieut.-Colonel C. M. Maclean, and -arrived at Sheerness on the 24th of May, at which -period this Record is concluded.</p> - -<p class="p4"> </p> -<hr class="r20b" /> -<p class="pfs120">1848.</p> -<hr class="r20c" /> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_062" style="max-width: 40em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_062.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> -SEVENTY-SECOND<br /> -OR<br /> -DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN<br /> -HIGHLANDERS.<br /> -<br /> -<em>For Cannon’s Military Records</em><br /> -<em>Madeley lith. 3 Wellington S<sup>t</sup> Strand.</em><br /> -</div> -</div> - - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> From the Dutch service.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> From the Austrian service.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> Among the French prisoners was a wounded young serjeant of very -interesting appearance and manners, who was treated with much kindness -by Lieut.-Colonel Wangenheim, commanding the detachments of Hanoverians. -Many years afterwards, when the French army entered Hanover, -General Wangenheim attended the levée of General Bernadotte, who -referred to the circumstance at Cudalore in 1783, and added,—“I am the -individual who, when a young serjeant, received kindness from you in -India.”—<cite>Colonel David Stewart on the Scots Highlanders.</cite></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> “1790, 5th Sept. Camp at Coimbetore.—Dined with Captain Frazer; -he talked of nothing but the storm of Palacatcherry. Captain Frazer has -applied for, and obtained, the command of the four flank companies; -it is very spirited of him, leaving the command of the regiment, and -volunteering so dangerous a service; but he was as great as Cæsar this -evening, and nothing would serve him but dying in the breach. He -often appealed to me, when speaking of what the grenadiers could do.”—<cite>Journal -of Lieutenant Ronald Campbell, of the Grenadier Company, -Seventy-second Regiment, 2 vols., fol. MS.</cite></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> <span class="smcap">Lieutenant Campbell</span>, of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> foot, appears to -have been delighted with this part of the Mysore: he states in his -journal:—“I have never seen any part of India comparable to the valley -on our right; it is truly beautiful beyond conception! The hills that -bound it form an amphitheatre, covered with wood, except where a -rugged precipice or stupendous rock shows itself, and waterfalls enrich -the scene. The valley is covered with delightful verdure, and -luxuriant crops, interspersed with clumps of the stateliest trees in the -world, bearing a charmingly variegated foliage; and beneath their -shade, small houses, built of cajan-leaf and bamboo, afford shelter to -the cow-herds who tend their flocks and watch their fields. Numberless -villages are strewed in the valley, and everything bears the mark -of peace and plenty. The inhabitants are protected by us, and as we -passed, we saw in every field the busy husbandmen reaping the fruits -of their labour. After coming to our camp ground, I walked out with -Captain Braithwaite, and we found the untilled land covered with bringals, -yams, and other vegetables, growing spontaneously. On our left -hand lie the Animalli woods, famous for their extent and thickness, and -for the size, variety, and quality of their trees (teak-wood being in the -greatest abundance and perfection); also for the number of wild animals -viz.—elephants, tigers, bears, wolves, and the wild-boar, with a numerous -tribe of the rarest birds—peacocks in great numbers. Wild elephants -are so numerous, that when Tippoo was here, about four months since, -he caught, as we are told, seventy of them. We are encamped on the -ground he occupied; I can trace the place where, they say, his own -tents stood.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> Journal of Lieutenant Ronald Campbell, of the Grenadier Company -Seventy-second regiment, 2 vols, fol. MS.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> Journal of Lieutenant R. Campbell.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> A drawing of this fortress is given in the Journal of Lieutenant -Campbell of the Seventy-second Highlanders.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> Lieutenant Campbell’s Journal.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> On the 12th of August, as the Grenadiers and Captain Gordon’s -company of the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> were on duty in the trenches, exposed -to a burning sun, and a severe cannonade from the fortress, Colonel -Campbell, field officer of the trenches, sent his orderly to Lieutenant -Campbell of the Grenadiers, requesting that the piper of the Grenadiers -might be directed to play some <em>pibrachs</em>. This was considered a strange -request to be made at so unsuitable a time; it was, however, immediately -complied with: “but we were a good deal surprised to perceive that the -moment the piper began, the fire from the enemy slackened, and soon -after almost entirely ceased. The French all got upon the works, and -seemed more astonished at hearing the bag-pipe, than we with Colonel -Campbell’s request.” <cite>Lieutenant Campbell’s Journal.</cite></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> On the 5th of May, 1801, the regiment lost its distinguished commanding -officer, Lieut.-Colonel <span class="smcap">Hugh Frazer</span>, who had always evinced -a lively interest in its reputation. He entered the army in November, -1775, as lieutenant in the first battalion of the seventy-first regiment, -then raised under Major-General Simon Frazer and Lieut.-Colonel Sir -William Erskine, for service in North America; and in 1778 he was -promoted captain in Seaforth’s Highlanders, now the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> -regiment, which corps he accompanied to India. He served with his -regiment at the attack on Cudalore, and the capture of Palacatcherry, in -1783; and he commanded the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> during the campaigns in -the Mysore in 1790, 1791, and 1792, at the capture of Pondicherry in -1793, and at the conquest of Ceylon in 1795, and was conspicuous for -personal bravery, ability, and a deep interest in the honour of his corps. -He was always foremost to volunteer his personal services, and those of -his regiment, at the post of honour and danger; and some high ground -near Seringapatam, the scene of his gallantry, was named “Frazer’s -Hill.” He was promoted to the majority of the regiment on the 2nd of -March, 1791, and to the lieut.-colonelcy on the 1st of September, 1795. He -bequeathed 500<em>l</em> to the officers’ mess, to be appropriated in such manner -as should best commemorate his attachment to the corps, and his esteem -for the officers.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> Number of men which landed at the Cape of Good Hope in January, -1806, under Major-General Sir David Baird:—</p> - -<table class="autotable fs90" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="bl bt"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bl bt"></td> -<td class="bl bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl smcap">Brigades.</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdcbl smcap">Regiments.</td> -<td class="tdcbl br">Number landed,<br />including<br />Recruits for<br />India, attached.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bl bt"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bl bt"></td> -<td class="bl bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">1st. Commanded by</td> -<td class="tdr">{</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Twenty-fourth</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">600</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl pad3">Brigadier-General</td> -<td class="tdr">{</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Thirty-eighth</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">900</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl pad3">Beresford</td> -<td class="tdr">{</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Eighty-third</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">800</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bl"></td> -<td></td> -<td class="bl"></td> -<td class="bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">2nd. Under</td> -<td class="tdr">{</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Seventy-first</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">800</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl pad3">Brigadier-General</td> -<td class="tdr">{</td> -<td class="tdlbl"><span class="smcap">Seventy-second</span></td> -<td class="tdrbl br">600</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl pad3">Ferguson</td> -<td class="tdr">{</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Ninety-third</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">800</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdlbl">Fifty-ninth</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">900</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdlbl">Company’s recruits</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">200</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdlbl">Seamen and marines</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">1100</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdlbl">Artillery</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">200</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdlbl">Twentieth Light Dragoons</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">300</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdrbl br">————</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdlbl pad4">Total.</td> -<td class="tdrbl br">7200</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bl bb"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bl bb"></td> -<td class="bl bb br"></td> -</tr> -</table> - - - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> “The soldiers suffered excessively from the heat of the sun, which -was as intense as I ever felt it in India; though our fatigue was extreme, -yet, for the momentary halt we made, the grenadier company -(<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>) requested the pipers might play them their regimental -quick step, <em>Capper fiedth</em>, to which they danced a Highland -Reel, to the utter astonishment of the fifty-ninth regiment, which was -close in our rear.”—<cite>Journal of Captain Campbell, Grenadier Company</cite>, -<span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> <em>regiment</em>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> Afterwards Lieut.-General Sir Colquhoun Grant, K.C.B. and G.C.H., -Colonel of the Fifteenth, or King’s Hussars, who died in December 1835.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> In December of this year the regiment lost a valuable officer, Lieut.-Colonel -<span class="smcap">Ronald Campbell</span>, extracts from whose Journal have been given -in the preceding pages. He performed duty in India with the 36th -regiment; and was appointed Ensign in the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, by commission -dated the 20th of November, 1788. He was attached to the -grenadier company during the war with Tippoo Sultan, and signalized -himself on several occasions, particularly at the storming of Bangalore, -and at the capture of Savendroog; he also distinguished himself at both -the engagements near Seringapatam. His Journal, with the plans and -drawings, contains a detailed account of the leading events of the war -with a description of the country; they show the interest he took in his -profession, with a laudable desire to become well informed on military -subjects, and they prove him to have been an intelligent, brave, and -zealous officer. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant in May -1792; and served at the capture of Pondicherry in 1793; also at the reduction -of the Dutch settlements in Ceylon in 1795; in October, 1797, he -obtained the command of a company. In 1805 he was brigade-major to -Brigadier-General M<sup>c</sup> Farlane, who commanded a portion of the -Western district in Ireland, and was afterwards appointed brigade-major -in Jamaica, but resigned his situation on the staff of that island, to command -his company (the grenadiers) in the expedition to the Cape of -Good Hope, where he had additional opportunities of distinguishing -himself, and was appointed Commissary of Prisoners. On the 22nd of -November, 1807, he was promoted major in his regiment, which he accompanied, -in 1810, with the expedition against the Mauritius, where many -valuable stores were captured, and he was nominated prize-agent to the -brigade from the Cape of Good Hope. In 1812 he was promoted to the -rank of Lieut.-colonel in the army, and appointed deputy adjutant-general -to the forces serving on the island of Jamaica. He performed the duties -of that situation two years, and fell a victim to the climate, his decease -taking place on the first night after his arrival at Portsmouth, on the -14th of December, 1814. He had the reputation of a virtuous, brave, -intelligent, humane officer, endowed with a strict sense of honor and -distinguished as a polite gentleman and scholar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> Colonel Charles George James Arbuthnot was appointed from the -half-pay unattached to the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> regiment on the 25th of -September, 1826, and on the 17th on May, 1831, was removed to the ninetieth -light infantry; on the 23rd of February, 1838, he exchanged to his -former regiment, the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>; and on the 28th of June of that -year, he was promoted colonel by brevet. In November, 1841, he was -appointed one of the Equerries to Her Majesty, and on the 14th of April, -1843, was removed to the half-pay unattached.</p> - -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span><br /> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak fs120 lsp" id="SUCCESSION_OF_COLONELS">SUCCESSION OF COLONELS</h2> -</div> - -<p class="pfs70">OF</p> - -<p class="pfs135">THE SEVENTY-SECOND,</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs70">OR THE</p> - -<p class="pfs120">DUKE OF ALBANY’S OWN HIGHLANDERS.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<p class="center smcap">Kenneth, Earl of Seaforth.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant 29th Dec. 1777</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">Kenneth Mackenzie, grandson of William fifth Earl of -Seaforth, who was deprived of his title and estates by act of -attainder, for joining the rebellion headed by the Earl of Mar -in 1715, adopted a line of conduct more consistent with the -best interests of his country, than that pursued by his ancestors, -and was a zealous supporter of the house of Hanover. -He was created Baron of Ardelve in the county of Wicklow, -and Viscount of Fortrose, in Scotland, in 1766, and advanced -to the dignity of <span class="smcap">Earl of Seaforth</span>, in Ireland, in 1771. -Grateful for these marks of royal favour, and anxious to promote -the well-being of the kingdom, when Great Britain was -engaged in war with the United States, and menaced by -France, Spain, and Holland, he tendered his services to raise -a regiment of Highlanders, now the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, of -which he was appointed lieut.-colonel commandant by commission -dated the 29th of December, 1777. His corps was -soon fit for active service, and was admired for its warlike -appearance. He embarked with it for the East Indies, and -died on the passage in August, 1781, when his titles became -extinct.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">Thomas Frederick Mackenzie Humberston.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant, 13th Feb. 1782</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">Thomas Frederick Mackenzie Humberston, grandson -of Colonel the Honorable Alexander Mackenzie, second son -of Kenneth fourth Earl of Seaforth, was appointed Cornet in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span> -the first dragoon guards in June, 1771; in 1775 he was promoted -to a Lieutenancy, and in 1777 to Captain of a troop in the -same corps. He took great interest in the formation of the -Highland corps raised by his cousin, the Earl of Seaforth, -now the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, or the Duke of Albany’s Own -Highlanders, in which regiment he was appointed Captain in -January, 1778, and Major in March, 1779. He was quartered -with his regiment at Jersey, and took an active share in repulsing -the attempt made by a body of French troops to land on that -island on the 1st of May, 1779. He afterwards took an active -part in the formation of another corps of Highlanders, which -was numbered the 100th regiment, of which he was appointed -Lieut.-Colonel Commandant on the 5th of August, 1780. Soon -after its formation, the 100th regiment was selected to form -part of an expedition against the Cape of Good Hope, and its -commandant had the local rank of Colonel in the expedition; -the naval part of the enterprise was under the direction of Commodore -Johnstone. While the fleet was at Praya Bay, in -St. Jago, one of the Cape de Verd Islands, it was suddenly -attacked by a French squadron; Colonel Humberston happened -to be on shore at the time; but so great was his ardour to -share in the enterprise, that he swam to one of the ships that -was engaged with the enemy, who was repulsed. In the -meantime the Dutch garrison at the Cape had been reinforced, -the project of attacking that colony was laid aside, -and Colonel Humberston proceeded with the land force to -Bombay, where he arrived on the 22nd of January, 1782.</p> - -<p>In the meantime the Earl of Seaforth had died on the -passage, without male issue, and Colonel Humberston purchased -his estates, and succeeded him in the command of the -regiment, now <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders.</p> - -<p>After a short stay at Bombay, Colonel Humberston sailed -for Madras, but receiving alarming news on the voyage, of -the success of Hyder Ali, he called a council of war, which -decided, that a diversion on the Malabar side of Hyder’s -dominions would be likely to prove of great advantage to the -British interest; he accordingly landed at Calicut on the -18th of February, with a thousand men, and joining Major -Abington’s Sepoys, assumed the command of the united force. -He took the field, drove Hyder’s troops before him, and -captured several forts. The monsoon approaching, he returned -to Calicut, and placed the troops in quarters; he afterwards<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -concluded a treaty with the sovereign of Travancore, who -reinforced him with twelve hundred men. In September he -again advanced—obtained possession of Ramjarree, and approached -Palacatcherry, and had the misfortune to lose a portion -of his baggage, when an attack was made on his rear. -Hyder Ali detached his son Tippoo Saib against Colonel -Humberston, with twenty thousand men; this force approached -the British division and attacked its rear. After fighting -every step of a long march, the colonel arrived at the river -Paniané, which appeared impassable, but, after a painful search -of two hours, a deep ford was found, and the soldiers passed -the river, up to the chin in water, and only lost two black -camp followers; they afterwards gained the fort of Paniané. -Tippoo expected to find Colonel Humberston’s force an easy -prey, and neglected to keep strict watch; he was surprised to -find the British had passed the river. He afterwards attempted -to carry the lines at Paniané by assault; but was repulsed -with severe loss on the 28th of November. He blockaded -the fort until he heard of his father’s death, when he withdrew.</p> - -<p>Colonel Humherston afterwards joined the troops under -Major-General Matthews, and was employed in several operations -on the Malabar coast. He subsequently accompanied -Colonel Macleod to Bombay, to make some representations to -the council, and sailed from thence, on the 5th of April, 1783, -in the Ranger, to rejoin the army. Three days afterwards -that vessel was attacked by the Mahratta fleet, and after a -desperate resistance of five hours, was taken possession of. -Every officer on board was either killed or wounded, and -among them the gallant Colonel Humberston was shot through -the body with a four-pound ball, of which he died at Geriah -on the 30th of April, 1783.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">James Murray.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed Lieut.-Colonel Commandant, 1st November, -1783, and Colonel in 1786.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">James Murray, second son of Lord George Murray, who -was lieut.-general of the Pretender’s forces during the rebellion -in 1745 and 1746, served many years in the Forty-second -Highlanders, in which corps he was appointed Captain on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -20th of July, 1757. He served with his regiment in North -America, under General Sir Jeffery (afterwards Lord) Amherst, -and after the conquest of Canada in 1760 he returned -to Europe, and served under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick -in Germany, where he received a musket-ball in the breast, -which could never be extracted, and which prevented his -being able to lie in a recumbent posture during the remainder -of his life. In 1769 he was promoted to captain and lieut.-colonel -on the 18th of December, 1777. He took an active -part in the formation of the regiment of Highlanders raised -by his uncle, John fourth Duke of Athol, which was -numbered the 77th regiment, and he was appointed to the -colonelcy by commission dated the 25th of December, 1777: -in 1782 he was promoted to the rank of major-general. At -the peace in 1783, when the Athol Highlanders were disbanded, -he was nominated commandant of the Seventy-eighth, -now <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders. He was appointed -governor of Fort William, in Scotland; was many years a -member of parliament for the county of Perth, and was promoted -to the rank of lieut.-general in 1793. He died on the -19th of March, 1794. About eight weeks before his death -he was stopped by two footpads on Hounslow Heath, when -he jumped out of his carriage, drew a dirk, wounded one, and -put both to flight.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">Adam Williamson.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 19th March, 1794.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">Adam Williamson entered the army in the reign of King -George II., and on the 21st of April, 1760, he was promoted captain -in the fortieth regiment. He served in North America -during the seven years’ war, and in 1770 he was promoted to -the majority of the sixty-first foot, with which corps he served -at the island of Minorca; on the 9th of December, 1775, he -was promoted to the lieut.-colonelcy of the eighteenth regiment, -which corps he commanded many years with credit to -himself, and advantage to the service. On the 20th of April, -1790, he was rewarded with the rank of major-general, and in -July following with the colonelcy of the forty-seventh regiment, -from which he was removed in 1794 to the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span></span> -Highlanders. In January, 1797, he was promoted to -the rank of lieut.-general; he was also honored with the -dignity of Knight of the Order of the Bath, and appointed -governor of Jamaica. His death took place on the 21st of -October, 1798, and was occasioned by a fall.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">James Stuart.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 23rd October, 1798.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">James Stuart commenced his career of brilliant and honorable -service, as ensign in the sixty-fourth regiment, in -October, 1761; in 1764 he was promoted to a lieutenancy, -and in 1768 he accompanied the regiment to North America, -where he was advanced to captain of the grenadier company -in 1770. He was stationed at Boston when hostilities commenced -between Great Britain and the colonies in North -America. He shared in the severe duties at Boston during -the winter of 1775-6, when that town was blockaded on the -land side by the Americans, and subsequently proceeded to -Halifax, from whence he sailed with the expedition towards -New York, and was employed, under General Sir William -Howe, in the reduction of Long Island, in August, 1776, also -in the movements by which possession was gained of New -York, and the Americans forced from their positions at White -Plains, which was followed by the capture of Fort Washington -and Fort Lee. In the summer of 1777 he was engaged in -operations in the Jerseys, and afterwards in the expedition to -Pennsylvania; he was engaged at the battle of Brandywine, -and in repulsing the attack of the Americans on the position -at Germantown. In the winter he was selected, as an officer -of ability and experience, for the commission of major in the -regiment of Highlanders, raised by the Earl of Seaforth, now -the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span>, or Duke of Albany’s Own Highlanders, -to which he was appointed by commission dated the 18th of -December, 1777; but he did not arrive from America until -August, 1778. He accompanied his regiment to the East -Indies in 1781, with the local rank of lieut.-colonel in that -country, and on the 2nd of June, 1782, he was at the action -with the forces of Hyder Ali near Arnee, under Lieut.-General -Sir Eyre Coote. He commanded his regiment, in which he -had been appointed lieut.-colonel in February, 1782, under<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span> -Major-General Stuart, in the action near Cudalore, on the -13th of June, 1783, and was commended in the general’s -public despatch, and in orders. He served at the siege of -Cudalore; and subsequently penetrated into the Mysore under -Colonel Fullerton, and was at the capture of the fortresses of -Palacatcherry and Coimbetore. In 1788 he commanded a -detachment sent against the refractory Rajah of the little -Murwar country, when he engaged his opponents at -Kallengoody, and captured Caliacoil, the capital. When -Tippoo Sultan attacked the Rajah of Travancore, a British -ally, Lieut.-Colonel Stuart commanded the left wing of the -army assembled on Trichinopoly plain under Major-General -Medows, and penetrated the Mysore. After the capture of -Caroor, Daraporum, and Coimbetore, he was detached on the -23rd of July, 1790, against Palacatcherry, but his progress -was impeded by heavy rains and mountain torrents, and his -force was too weak for the reduction of the fortress; he therefore -returned to Coimbetore. He was again detached, on the -2nd of August, against the fortress of Dindigal, which he -took after a short siege. He afterwards traversed the country -to Palacatcherry, <ins class="corr" id="tn-68" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'which he besiged'"> -which he besieged</ins>, and, when a practicable -breach was made in the works, the garrison surrendered. He -subsequently rejoined the army with his detachment, and was -commended in general orders; and he took part in the operations -of the campaign, evincing great personal bravery and -ability on all occasions.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Stuart commanded the right wing of the -army under General Charles Earl Cornwallis, K.G., during -the campaign of 1791; and after the capture of Bangalore the -commander-in-chief expressed in orders his “most grateful -remembrance of the valuable and steady support afforded -him by Lieut.-Colonel Stuart.” The lieut.-colonel also -evinced personal gallantry and judgment at the battle near -Seringapatam on the 15th of May, 1791, and in the other operations -of this arduous campaign, including the retreat to Bangalore. -On the 9th of December he was detached against -Savendroog, which he captured by storm on the 21st of that -month; and three days afterwards he took the fortress of -Outra-Durgum by a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">coup de main</i>, for both of which services -he was highly commended in general orders. He commanded -the centre division, under Earl Cornwallis, at the attack of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span> -the fortified lines at Seringapatam on the 6th of February, -1792, when he again distinguished himself, and also in the -subsequent operations until the power of Tippoo was subdued, -and he solicited terms of peace. On the 8th of August, 1792, -he was honored with the appointment of aide-de-camp to the -King, with the rank of colonel; and in February, 1795, he -was promoted to the rank of Major-General. He commanded -the expedition against the Dutch Settlements in the island of -Ceylon, captured Trincomalee after a short siege, took the -forts and island of Manaar, and completed the conquest of the -Dutch colony at Ceylon by the reduction of Colombo in -February, 1796. On the 3rd of May following he was promoted -to the local rank of lieut.-general in the East Indies, -and appointed commander-in-chief of the army under the -Bombay presidency. On the 2nd of March, 1797, he was -appointed colonel of the eighty-second regiment, and in 1798 -he was removed to the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders.</p> - -<p>When Tippoo Sultan sought union with the republican -government of France, for the purpose of waging war against -the British power in India, Lieut.-General Stuart commanded -the forces from Bombay, which co-operated from Malabar, in -the invasion of the Mysore. Having passed the eastern -frontier, he was met by Tippoo at the head of a numerous -force, and he repulsed the attack of the Mysorean army at -Seedasere on the 6th of March, 1799. He afterwards -advanced to Seringapatam, where he arrived in the early part -of May, and took part in the siege of that fortress, which was -captured by storm on the 4th of May, 1799, when Tippoo -Sultan was killed, which terminated the war.</p> - -<p>On the 24th of February, 1801, Lieut.-General Stuart was -appointed commander-in-chief of the forces on the coast of -Coromandel; in 1802 he was promoted to the rank of lieut.-general; -and in 1805 he returned to England. He was -advanced to the rank of general in 1812. The decease of -the excellent and highly respected officer occurred in 1815, -after a distinguished service of fifty-four years.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">Rowland Lord Hill, G.C.B.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 26th April, 1815.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">Removed to the fifty-third foot in 1817, and to the Royal -Horse Guards in 1830.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span></p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">Sir George Murray, G.C.B., G.C.H.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 24th February, 1817.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">Removed to the forty-second, the Royal Highland regiment, -in 1823.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">Sir John Hope, G.C.H.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 6th September, 1823.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">John Hope entered the Dutch service, as a cadet, in one of -the Scots regiments (Houston’s) in the service of the United -Provinces, in 1778, and served at Bergen-op-zoom and -Maestricht, going through the subordinate ranks of corporal -and serjeant. In 1779 he was appointed ensign, and in 1782 -he was promoted captain of a company; but, being called upon -to renounce his allegiance to the British monarch, he quitted -the Dutch service, and in 1787 he was appointed captain in -the sixtieth foot, but his company was soon afterwards reduced. -On the 30th of June, 1788, he was appointed captain in the -thirteenth light dragoons, and in 1792 he was nominated -aide-de-camp to Lieut.-General Sir William Erskine, in which -capacity he served the campaigns of 1793 and 1794, in -Holland, and returned to England in 1795, when he was promoted -to the majority of the twenty-eighth light dragoons, -and in 1796 to the lieut.-colonelcy of the same corps, with -which he embarked for the Cape of Good Hope in the -same year. He served at the Cape until 1799, when his -regiment was incorporated in other corps, and he returned to -England. In April, 1799, he was appointed to the thirty-seventh -foot, which corps he joined in 1800, in the West -Indies, where he remained until 1804, when he returned to -England, and exchanged to the sixtieth regiment. In 1805 -he was nominated assistant adjutant-general in Scotland, and -in 1807 he served as deputy adjutant-general to the expedition -to Copenhagen, under Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart. -He was appointed brigadier-general on the staff of North -Britain in 1808, and subsequently deputy adjutant-general in -that part of the United Kingdom. He was promoted to the -rank of major-general in 1810, and appointed to the staff of -the Severn district, from whence he was removed to the staff -of the Peninsula in 1812, and served with the army under -the Duke of Wellington at the battle of Salamanca, for which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span> -he received a medal. He subsequently served on the staff of -Ireland and North Britain until 1819, when he was promoted -to the rank of lieut.-general. He was honored with the -dignity of Knight Grand Cross of the Royal Hanoverian -Guelphic Order. In 1820 he was appointed colonel of the -ninety-second regiment, from which he was removed, in 1823, -to the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders. He died in August -1836.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">Sir Colin Campbell, K.C.B.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 15th August, 1836.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">This officer commenced his military career, as an ensign in -the First West India regiment, his commission being dated -3rd of October, 1799. On the 21st of August, 1801, he was -promoted lieutenant in the thirty-fifth regiment, and on the -12th of February, 1802, he exchanged into the seventy-eighth -regiment, from which he was promoted to a company in the -seventy-fifth foot on the 9th of January, 1805. He obtained -the brevet rank of Major on the 2nd of September, 1808, and -was promoted to the rank of major in the seventieth regiment -on the 15th of December following; he was promoted to the -brevet rank of lieut.-colonel in May, 1810, which was subsequently -ante-dated to the 15th of December, 1808. On the -13th of August, 1812, he exchanged to the sixty-third regiment; -on the 4th of June, 1814, was promoted to the rank of colonel, -and on the 25th of July, 1814, was appointed lieut.-colonel in -the Coldstream regiment of foot guards. He served during -the Peninsular war, and was for a considerable time upon the -staff of the army under the Duke of Wellington. The Prince -Regent appointed him a Knight Commander of the Most -Honorable Military Order of the Bath on the 2nd of January, -1815, and he also received a cross and six clasps for Talavera, -Busaco, Fuentes d’Onor, Badajoz, Salamanca, Vittoria, -Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, and Toulouse. Sir Colin Campbell -also greatly distinguished himself in the field at the ever memorable -Battle of Waterloo. He was advanced to the rank of -major-general on the 27th of May, 1825, and in March, 1828, -was appointed Lieut.-Governor of Portsmouth;—on the 15th -of August, 1834, His Majesty King William IV. conferred -upon him the colonelcy of the ninety-ninth regiment, from -which he was removed to the <span class="allsmcap">SEVENTY-SECOND</span> Highlanders<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span> -on the 15th of August, 1836. On the 28th of June, 1838, -he obtained the rank of lieut.-general, and Her Majesty, in -July, 1839, was graciously pleased to appoint Sir Colin -Campbell to serve upon the staff of the army in Nova Scotia -and its dependencies; in November, 1840, he was appointed -Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Ceylon, from which -island he had returned but a short period, when, after an -illness of only two days, he expired at his residence in King -Street, St. James’s, on Sunday the 13th of June, 1847.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center smcap">Lieut.-General Sir Neil Douglas, K.C.B. and K.C.H.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed from the Eighty-first regiment -on the 12th of July, 1847.</em></p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="pfs60"> -London: Printed by <span class="smcap">William Clowes</span> and <span class="smcap">Sons</span>, Stamford Street.<br /> -For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="transnote"> -<a name="TN" id="TN"></a> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been -corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within -the text and consultation of external sources.</p> - -<p>Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, -when a predominant preference was found in the original book.</p> - -<p>Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, -and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.</p> - -<p> -<a href="#tn-xxviii">Pg xxviii</a>: Inserted —— and — for the date and page number, in -the entry ‘Proceeded to Algoa Bay ...’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-34">Pg 34</a>: Missing Sidenote ‘1797’ inserted at the start -of the paragraph ‘As the island ...’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-57">Pg 57</a>: Missing Sidenote ‘1841’ inserted at the start -of the paragraph ‘In July, 1841, the ...’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-68">Pg 68</a>: ‘which he besiged’ replaced by ‘which he besieged’.<br /> -</p> -</div> - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, OR THE DUKE OF ALBANY'S OWN HIGHLANDERS: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1778, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO 1848 ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> diff --git a/old/66993-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66993-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1f483a1..0000000 --- a/old/66993-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66993-h/images/flag.jpg b/old/66993-h/images/flag.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2e5f4be..0000000 --- a/old/66993-h/images/flag.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66993-h/images/i_001.jpg b/old/66993-h/images/i_001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f351a24..0000000 --- a/old/66993-h/images/i_001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66993-h/images/i_062.jpg b/old/66993-h/images/i_062.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d521175..0000000 --- a/old/66993-h/images/i_062.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66993-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/old/66993-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d42b4c6..0000000 --- a/old/66993-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null |
